those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n
the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o jeremy_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v baruch_n his_o scribe_n to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v from_o his_o mouth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o 4_o 6._o 1._o 6._o see_v also_o jeremiah_n 28._o 1._o paul_n have_v his_o tertius_fw-la to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o order_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yea_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v his_o write_a bible_n that_o he_o have_v order_v as_o well_o the_o copy_n as_o the_o autographum_fw-la or_o the_o penmans_n own_o hand-writing_n to_o be_v his_o scripture_n also_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o copy_n which_o the_o king_n write_v out_o according_a to_o god_n command_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2._o print_v be_v a_o rare_a invention_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 927._o print_v invent_v betwixt_o the_o 1440_o &_o 1450_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v mr._n fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 927._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o benefit_n be_v sufficient_o note_v by_o mr._n fox_n hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v bibles_n the_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o of_o print_a bibles_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o with_o great_a expedition_n so_o many_o printing-presses_a of_o the_o bible_n so_o many_o clock-house_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o papist_n have_v envy_v god_n people_n and_o christ_n preacher_n a_o print_a bible_n who_o be_v they_o that_o obstruct_v what_o they_o can_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n but_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o their_o creature_n the_o popish_a vicar_n of_o croyden_n caiaphas-like_a prophesy_v either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o print_v will_v root_v out_o we_o every_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o print_a bible_n when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o in_o our_o mother-language_n 3._o the_o late_a this_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v print_v bibles_n the_o great_a god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a their_o ingratitude_n who_o slight_a the_o mercy_n the_o great_a their_o pride_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o own_o scribble_n in_o print_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n who_o prefix_v to_o their_o writing_n as_o these_o quaker_n so_o call_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v against_o such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o print_a bible_n or_o such_o a_o preface_n before_o a_o sermon_n from_o a_o bible-text_n as_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o if_o the_o print_a bible_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o a_o true_a extract_n or_o faithful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o write_a one_o for_o print_v be_v one_o kind_a of_o writing_n what_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o pen_n be_v after_o write_v by_o a_o stamp_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n to_o orthography_n or_o right-writing_n and_o a_o midwife_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n form_v at_o first_o by_o the_o pen._n but_o say_v r._n f._n 6._o f._n page_n 6._o if_o printing_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v what_o will_v you_o hâ—ve_v preach_v by_o that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v before_o write_v or_o print_v be_v rep._n 1._o the_o write_a copy_n be_v before_o those_o print_a and_o by_o the_o former_a only_a god_n servant_n preach_v till_o the_o latter_a come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o those_o copy_n and_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n will_v i_o have_v preach_v 2._o those_o copy_n will_v have_v teach_v i_o as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o print_a although_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o life_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a scriptural_a scriptural_a word_n 3._o as_o the_o essential_a word_n be_v before_o the_o scriptural_a so_o he_o be_v before_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o before_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o a_o world_n for_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o to_o inhabit_v last_o as_o no_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n ever_o reject_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n true_o so_o and_o so_o call_v no_o more_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o ignorant_a prophet_n like_o j._n p._n at_o coggeshall_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n he_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o though_o false_a prophet_n pervert_v the_o print_a bible_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v its_o own_o throat_n god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n know_v how_o to_o handle_v it_o dexterous_o and_o faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v man_n word_n our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n word_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o true_a section_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o section_n r._n f._n ow_v john_n lawsons_n word_n which_o i_o have_v note_v viz._n wâ—_n have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a with_o his_o own_o word_n your_o tryer_n be_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n and_o now_o upbraid_v we_o for_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o than_o the_o letter_n rep._n by_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n we_o do_v know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v his_o sense_n and_o mind_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n all_o along_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o which_o can_v clear_v isaiah_n 8._o 20â—_n clear_v be_v but_o when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o with_o its_o true_a sense_n than_o they_o bring_v not_o man_n doctrine_n but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o light_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture-word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o handle_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v dark_a their_o judgement_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o as_o for_o instance_n r._n f._n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o trial_n say_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o but_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o vindicate_v 4._o 6._o where_n 1._o he_o allow_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o we_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n 2._o he_o set_v that_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o and_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n give_v by_o
paul_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o true_a gospel-minister_n and_o believer_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n scope_n to_o disparage_v scripture_n light_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 4._o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o light_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o there_o be_v light_n in_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o same_o light_n in_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o other_o that_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o or_o their_o heart_n who_o give_v a_o new_a and_o dark_a interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o text_n for_o r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 6._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o vindicate_v with_o j._n nayler_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o man_n speak_v as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v without_o be_v not_o write_v within_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n as_o john_n lawson_n call_v it_o natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n here_o r._n f._n ibid._n f._n ibid._n take_v i_o up_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v and_o as_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n rep._n must_v the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o but_o typical_a and_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o apostle_n open_v apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 16._o open_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n according_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law-levitical_a be_v make_v but_o not_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o abolish_v spiritual_a the_o scripture_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v law_n of_o thing_n weak_a and_o frail_a as_o all_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o not_o last_v and_o abide_v he_o give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o j._n l._n and_o r._n f._n do_v nor_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o its_o pedigree_n proper_a scope_n energy_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o scripture_n carnal_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o material_n appoint_v in_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o be_v outward_a bodily_a weak_a dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o this_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o carnal_a then_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v earthy_a or_o of_o esau_n the_o profane_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v profane_a section_n 4._o to_o my_o four_o section_n r._n f._n god_n f._n page_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unless_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o can_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v scrape_v together_o prove_v that_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o have_v indeed_o collect_v several_a scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o isaiah_n 6._o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psalm_n 82._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n put_v upon_o my_o collect_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n for_o he_o to_o call_v it_o scrape_v together_o 2._o my_o collation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o essential_a word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o insomuch_o as_o jam._n nayler_n put_v we_o to_o clear_v john_n 1._o 1._o clear_v prove_v the_o letter_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o word_n i_o show_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o scriptural_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o aforesaid_a collection_n what_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o r._n f._n to_o call_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o not_o be_v affirm_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o inspire_v write_v create_a word_n do_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a uncreated_a word_n as_o a_o man_n tongue_n pen_n or_o secretary_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o open_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o open_v that_o last_o scripture_n i_o quote_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o scripture_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christian_n no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o error_n and_o to_o cut_v asunder_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v the_o tempter_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o against_o the_o devil_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10_o ver_fw-la once_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o christ_n have_v it_o thrice_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o satan_n at_o this_o as_o all_o other_o weapon_n here_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversary_n and_o if_o j._n n._n or_o r._n f._n will_v read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o cure_v their_o contradiction_n spirit_n who_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a in_o abstain_v from_o scripture-expression_n or_o attribute_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n there_o they_o will_v find_v that_o holy_a david_n profess_v his_o zealous_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n plain_o enough_o and_o yet_o elegant_o also_o let_v their_o conscience_n answer_v be_v not_o thy_o word_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o scripture_n as_o of_o what_o be_v according_a thereunto_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n o_fw-la teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n near_o twenty_o time_n now_o god_n statute_n be_v his_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n put_v into_o writing_n as_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v upon_o record_n write_v down_o in_o book_n section_n 5._o i_o have_v charge_v it_o as_o another_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o act_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o
give_v forth_o the_o letter_n hereby_o set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n at_o difference_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o word_n write_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n and_o believing_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o very_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n r._n f._n in_o answer_n return_v i_o this_o language_n 7._o language_n pag._n 7._o 1._o here_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o saint_n ground_n and_o 2._o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o witness_n to_o it_o 3._o with_o thy_o logic_n and_o magic_a art_n will_v make_v the_o scripture_n god_n and_o christ_n but_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v when_o they_o be_v not_o rep._n 1._o if_o r._n f._n will_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v possible_o believe_v i_o know_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v as_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o have_v divers_a acception_n in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o ground_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o groundwork_n of_o a_o building_n or_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o science_n or_o for_o the_o first_o habit_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o act_n the_o cause_n and_o that_o principal-efficient_a ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v act_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v instrumental_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o since_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o act_v upon_o the_o saint_n or_o draw_v forth_o their_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v the_o first_o external_a groundwork_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o working_n as_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o their_o ordinary_a act_n yea_o the_o ground_v touchstone_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o scripture-commands_a be_v one_o ground_n the_o scripture-promise_n another_o the_o scripture-threatening_n another_o the_o scripture_n example_n back_v by_o and_o bottom_v upon_o a_o precept_n another_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o revelation_n another_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a prov._n 30._o 5._o so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o pure_a grounding-rule_a for_o a_o saint_n faith_n and_o conversation_n rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n indeed_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o writing_n we_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o founding-grounding_a doctrine_n as_o that_o golden_a reed_n rev._n 21._o 15._o to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v set_v at_o difference_n but_o be_v inseparable_a as_o r._n f._n yield_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v they_o as_o he_o say_v that_o witness_n to_o the_o saint_n ground_n because_o by_v word_n he_o and_o other_o express_o hold_v forth_o none_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a contradiction_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o scripture_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o for_o while_o they_o grant_v he_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o whole_a letter_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v write_v a_o word_n it_o be_v true_a in_o propriety_n of_o grammar-speech_n a_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n but_o the_o bible_n consist_v of_o many_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v write_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o because_o john_n 1._o 1._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v part_v as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v still_o accuse_v such_o logic_n to_o be_v false_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o accuse_v the_o logician_n false_o r._n f._n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n mar_v it_o with_o his_o additional_a gloss_n 7._o gloss_n page_n 7._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o make_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o meritorious_o efficient_a cause_v of_o the_o saint_n act_n his_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v the_o regular_a card_n and_o compass_n by_o which_o his_o spirit_n steer_v their_o course_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o scripture_n he_o set_v not_o open_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o with_o 25._o open_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n 40._o 8._o but_o from_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n advance_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n first_o to_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n and_o then_o to_o wither_a flesh_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n even_o in_o his_o word_n fade_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o be_v not_o every_o scripture-gospel-promise_n that_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n do_v it_o not_o there_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o life_n and_o power_n if_o verse_n 25._o may_v give_v any_o light_n to_o verse_n 23._o not_o christ_n person_n but_o christ_n promise_n be_v there_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o logos_fw-la but_o röma_n both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v will_v you_o know_v what_o word_n be_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o even_o the_o scripture-promise_n which_o we_o daily_o do_v evangelise_v or_o speak_v of_o unto_o you_o as_o constant_a good_a tiding_n if_o any_o say_v in_o verse_n 23._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v logos_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o although_o logos_fw-la the_o word_n be_v sometime_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o 1._o not_o apud_fw-la graco_n latè_fw-la patet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o joh._n 1._o 1._o always_o and_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o rëma_n be_v never_o use_v for_o christ_n person_n but_o this_o be_v use_v for_o 25._o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o it_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n *_o cap._n 2._o 2._o which_o nourish_v and_o minister_v growth_n to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n be_v it_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n nurse_n to_o bring_v up_o god_n child_n by_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o not_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o
have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v
and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o
who_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la describe_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v but_o their_o mistake_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v the_o live_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o gain_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o gain_v honour_n to_o the_o declarative_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n word_n speak_v by_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v according_o be_v therefore_o quick_a and_o lively_a powerful_a and_o pierce_a because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n nor_o of_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v write_v preach_v but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n his_o declarative_a word_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o may_v know_v what_o his_o word_n be_v if_o god_n have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n his_o word_n have_v a_o all-searching_a power_n he_o put_v not_o one_o but_o two_o edge_n upon_o this_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o make_v it_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a for_o conversion_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v out_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o his_o and_o he_o with_o who_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o all_o three_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o let_v sinner_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o saint_n in_o who_o sin_n remain_v look_v to_o it_o for_o god_n by_o his_o scripture-word_n be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o even_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o present_a perfection_n and_o have_v it_o not_o for_o who_o these_o word_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o take_v god_n for_o 12._o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o personal_o for_o any_o of_o the_o three_o but_o strict_o for_o christ_n person_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n declarative_a and_o read_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v quick_a or_o lively_a etc._n etc._n we_o can_v read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o word-christ_n nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v lively_a nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v powerful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva_n translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n that_o be_v as_o their_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o so_o have_v lively_a and_o mighty_a effect_n why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n doctrine_n god_n word_n god_n scripture_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o letter_n or_o outward_a ministry_n it_o be_v christ_n two-edged_a sword_n which_o serve_v unto_o his_o design_n of_o search_a heart_n of_o comfort_v the_o believer_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o exclude_v the_o unbeliever_n from_o rest_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v r._n f._n his_o design_n hitherto_o 2._o let_v we_o observe_v his_o application_n and_o inference_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o live_a word_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o rep._n 1._o grant_v it_o be_v divine_a power_n that_o make_v efficacious_a mis-application_n mis-application_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o conviction_n shake_v a_o sinner_n at_o the_o very_a heart-root_n and_o by_o conversion_n shake_v yea_o kill_v sin_n at_o the_o root_n for_o sound_a conversion_n be_v more_o than_o lop_n of_o branch_n or_o moral_a restraint_n the_o best_a fruit_n of_o quakerism_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n at_o first_o conversion_n nor_o all_o the_o life_n time_n extirpated_a or_o pluck_v up_o absolute_o total_o and_o as_o perfect_o as_o at_o death_n and_o if_o r._n f._n prove_v not_o this_o from_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o say_v it_o he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v quote_v it_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o obscure_a the_o ground_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o make_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o subject_n where_o sin_n dwell_v and_o be_v root_v what_o be_v that_o subject_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n conscience_n &_o c_o now_o these_o be_v shake_v i_o confess_v but_o not_o root_v out_o for_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o terror_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n nor_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o faculty_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v either_o be_v guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n if_o the_o guilt_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n justify_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o curse_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 8_o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o inherent_a root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v and_o mortify_v in_o their_o regency_n or_o reign_a power_n for_o the_o present_a and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o as_o to_o residency_n and_o inherency_n at_o the_o last_o yea_o why_o not_o justify_v believer_n shall_v allow_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o if_o by_o ground_n of_o sin_n he_o mean_v the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o when_o they_o be_v root_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v when_o be_v they_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o truth_n then_o and_o the_o illustration_n by_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o figtree_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a for_o aught_o that_o r._n f._n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o 16._o he_o page_n 16._o out_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o and_o to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o rep._n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 5._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o from_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o in_o john_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n from_o defile_v guilt_n and_o damn_v curse_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v here_o as_o to_o god_n act_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n though_o as_o to_o manifestation_n in_o we_o to_o we_o and_o concern_v we_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o be_v now_o god_n justify_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n he_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o root_n of_o filth_n be_v mortify_v here_o in_o some_o saint_n more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o he_o please_v who_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n but_o in_o none_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n whole_o perfect_o pluck_v up_o till_o bodily_a death_n i_o be_o for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n here_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o i_o be_o for_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o according_a to_o their_o pure_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n next_o call_v forth_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v rep._n this_o be_v a_o command_n of_o and_o
mouth_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o he_o will_v but_o seem_o make_v god_n law_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o another_o of_o this_o man_n self_n contradiction_n though_o common_a to_o his_o fellow_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n cry_v up_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o particular_a as_o scripture-language_n and_o yet_o cry_v down_o the_o letter_n as_o no_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bind_a rule_n what_o j._n nayler_n mean_v by_o that_o 14._o that_o few_o word_n page_n 14._o thou_o will_v neither_o make_v scripture_n thy_o rule_n nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v let_v r._n f._n well_o consider_v for_o if_o j._n nayler_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n r._n f._n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v none_o much_o less_o a_o stand_a rule_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o 1._o part_n section_n 1_o section_n 4._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v again_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v couch_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n which_o r._n f._n neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v but_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a un-answered_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o peruse_v what_o be_v say_v for_o discovery_n of_o their_o clash_a principle_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n must_v give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n then_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o inspire_v when_o they_o write_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o man_n rapt_v up_o with_o a_o ecstatical_a motion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o word_n there_o translate_v move_v signify_v a_o forcible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o they_o be_v mighty_o bear_v away_o by_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o impulsive_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n act_v 2._o 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n this_o rush_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_o act_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o way_n immediate_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n before_o they_o but_o thus_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o book_n and_o canon_n write_v down_o and_o by_o providence_n print_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o preach_v to_o we_o now_o then_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o own_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o they_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n they_o dis-own_a and_o deny_v all_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o get_v understanding_n and_o by_o which_o he_o give_v it_o forth_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n before-given_a by_o frustration_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_n about_o they_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n section_n 5._o another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n i_o show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n i_o give_v instance_n of_o their_o interpret_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o husband_n at_o home_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o dis-owning_a the_o true_a sense_n r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v confute_v myself_o and_o clear_v they_o because_o i_o grant_v they_o say_v that_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o do_v evident_o make_v the_o more_o against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o rend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o a_o piece_n and_o although_o that_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v broach_v by_o no_o man_n more_o than_o by_o r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n by_o itself_o and_o he_o entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o i_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n vindication_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n either_o when_o i_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o before_o part_v 1_o section_n 6._o or_o now_o only_o he_o speak_v his_o wont_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o for_o other_o thou_o diggedst_a thou_o be_v fall_v in_o thyself_o and_o catch_v in_o thy_o own_o snare_n and_o craftiness_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o rep._n but_o that_o i_o desire_v some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sect_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n to_o transcribe_v such_o empty_a stuff_n if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o accuse_v and_o recriminate_a i_o can_v be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o or_o other_o of_o this_o way_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o give_v word_n but_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o charge_n let_v i_o give_v another_o instance_n r._n f._n 2._o f._n page_n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n part_v 1._o say_v thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n now_o hear_v what_o 2._o what_o a_o untaught_a teacher_n p._n 2._o th._n lawson_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n i_o ask_v the_o simple_a honest_a heart_a reader_n whether_o th._n lawson_n put_v not_o the_o lie_n upon_o his_o brother_n r._n farnworth_n or_o whether_o these_o man_n do_v own_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v style_v dan._n 10._o 21._o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o themselves_o also_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o r._n f._n do_v not_o quit_v himself_o of_o that_o other_o self-contradiction_n of_o his_o which_o i_o close_v this_o section_n with_o by_o bare_a word_n 25._o word_n page_n 25._o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o shame_n rep._n it_o seem_v r._n f._n will_v take_v none_o as_o one_o past_a shame_n and_o blush_v where_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o let_v fly_v against_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o bear_v my_o own_o shame_n but_o will_v he_o be_v as_o the_o unjust_a zeph._n 3._o 5._o that_o know_v no_o shame_n when_o his_o sinful_a folly_n and_o self-conceited_a contradiction_n be_v detect_v the_o word_n that_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o other_o pamphlet_n 18_o pamphlet_n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n p._n 18_o be_v these_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o life_n this_o he_o charge_v upon_o three_o minister_n for_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v be_v christ_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v than_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o without_o life_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o
bring_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o remembrance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n not_o only_o for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n but_o for_o consolation_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o heaviness_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v a_o good_a word_n seasonable_o remember_v as_o speak_v make_v it_o glad_a and_o he_o that_o slight_v the_o turn_n over_o of_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o evidence_n within_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o crumb_n one_o day_n after_o his_o high_a feast_n and_o well_o if_o seek_v the_o spirit_n where_o he_o lose_v he_o his_o comfort_n return_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o many_o lose_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o slight_v his_o love-letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o whereby_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o such_o a_o passage_n i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o which_o r._n f._n have_v except_v against_o once_o and_o again_o heretofore_o but_o now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v he_o let_v it_o pass_v i_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o clear_v it_o further_o for_o his_o conviction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o for_o the_o saint_n edification_n first_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o these_o man_n comprehensive_o use_v the_o term_n letter_n scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 1._o as_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o dictate_v to_o his_o secretary_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n viz._n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o of_o all_o that_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o speak_v it_o rev._n 3._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o wretched_a man_n be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o penman_n he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n pen_v down_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o penman_n more_o than_o ordinary_o when_o they_o write_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o what_o they_o write_v much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o spirit_n then_o the_o writer_n or_o secretary_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a but_o god_n word_n as_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n perfect_a truth_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a style_n and_o where_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n truth_n and_o majesty_n or_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 1._o as_o his_o mind_n be_v give_v out_o by_o it_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a the_o spirit_n have_v his_o proper_a intendment_n scope_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o whole_a letter_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v 2._o as_o his_o work_n be_v give_v by_o it_o even_o what_o work_n he_o please_v 10._o see_v second_o part_n section_n 10._o of_o conviction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n convince_v gainsayer_n and_o sinner_n evil_a liver_n if_o it_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o he_o be_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la not_o tie_v to_o work_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o he_o work_v where_o when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v fill_v a_o believer_n sail_n of_o endeavour_n in_o read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n with_o gale_n of_o grace_n and_o advance_v towards_o glory_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o own_o not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o true_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v this_o faith_n they_o run_v to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v in_o all_o man_n doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v whether_o r._n f._n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o whether_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o convey_v and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o and_o other_o man_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v in_o seducer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o and_o go_v along_o according_a to_o his_o free_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o bless_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yes_o very_o and_o james_n nayler_n word_n import_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v few_o word_n by_o j._n n._n p._n 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n deny_v he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o a_o truth_n he_o must_v recant_v his_o frequent_a descant_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o err_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o act_v by_o they_o section_n 9_o what_o answer_v r._n f._n to_o this_o section_n where_o i_o evidence_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o let_v all_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o why_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n 25._o answer_n page_n 25._o 1._o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v witness_v rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n know_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o rep._n do_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o or_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n yet_o dare_v r._n f._n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o answer_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o full_a truth_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pamphlet_n i_o quote_v 13_o quote_v answer_v to_o 7_o priest_n p._n 13_o say_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o r._n f._n pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o their_o pamphlet_n hold_v forth_o but_o can_v in_o his_o answer_n salve_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o fellow_n contradiction_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v
the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o how_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o letter_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o sure_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o seed_n even_o of_o the_o scripture-promise_n set_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o part_n 1_o sect._n 5._o 2._o the_o scripture-promise_n declare_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o form_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o to_o say_v let_v all_o see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o say_v and_o un-say_a but_o r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o will_v retort_v this_o upon_o myself_o and_o why_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o raise_v lie_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o imagination_n rep._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nor_o much_o regard_n their_o meaning_n but_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o study_v to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n of_o set_v scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v people_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o they_o delude_v poor_a people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o light_n call_v scripture_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o their_o best_a scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n as_o might_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o j._n p._n a_o young_a stripling_n who_o come_v into_o this_o town_n last_o summer_n give_v to_o a_o weak_a rebaptise_v woman_n shatter_v by_o his_o discourse_n who_o question_n be_v but_o may_v i_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v thy_o heart_n woman_n as_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v all_o she_o can_v get_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n statute_n to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o which_o beyond_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n all_o that_o have_v that_o write_v rule_n shall_v be_v judge_v second_o if_o every_o man_n light_n be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o why_o do_v r._n f._n 53._o f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a perfect_a scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o call_v for_o to_o stand_v as_o judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o 42._o minister_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o appeal_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o immediate_a teach_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o its_o own_o light_n that_o be_v superior_a not_o only_o to_o every_o man_n light_n but_o also_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o our_o meaning_n and_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v judge_v by_o its_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n together_o and_o from_o its_o own_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o lawmaker_n we_o say_v be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o can_v any_o law_n judge_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v r._n f._n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n last_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n if_o he_o intend_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n great_a law-book_n he_o contradict_v in_o heart_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bible_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o page_z of_o his_o imaginary_a scripture-vindication_n or_o else_o lie_v setter_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n 2._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hear_n of_o the_o word_n section_n 10._o i_o have_v grant_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o joh._n 8._o 47._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o speak_v this_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v either_o un-say_a what_o truth_n they_o speak_v before_o or_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o both_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o call_v off_o other_o from_o hear_v r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o because_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n run_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o than_o they_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v and_o un-say_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o lie_n again_o and_o clear_v they_o thyself_o rep._n how_o weak_a and_o giddy_a this_o man_n apprehension_n be_v may_v appear_v many_o way_n by_o the_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o i_o attribute_v truth_n to_o their_o word_n no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v truth_n because_o i_o love_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o inch_n will_v take_v a_o ell_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o man_n say_v true_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o cunning_o to_o put_v off_o his_o lie_n that_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n material_o which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n practical_a experience_n so_o acknowledge_v 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o as_o many_o other_o instance_n they_o say_v and_o unsay_v first_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o dis-owning_a all_o teacher_n and_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v within_o first_o say_v 9_o say_v a_o discovery_n of_o some_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o the_o people_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v find_v your_o teacher_n as_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o bed_n even_o as_o customary_a swearer_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v swear_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v so_o man_n habituate_v in_o self-contradiction_n will_v vehement_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o it_o help_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o lie_v cast_v upon_o i_o or_o other_o by_o one_o who_o can_v judge_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v true_o 5._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v they_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a r._n f._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o more_o candid_o the_o
reason_n light_n and_o understanding_n though_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n within_o i_o by_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n work_v with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n hitherto_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a light_n and_o see_v every_o man_n 17._o john_n 5._o 17._o have_v some_o of_o it_o the_o most_o of_o who_o have_v no_o save_a light_n it_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v common_a and_o universal_a light_n will_n r._n f._n allow_v ed._n burrough_n to_o call_v some_o light_a natural_a and_o not_o i_o so_o to_o phrase_n it_o or_o will_v he_o allow_v j._n nayler_n to_o distinguish_v between_o common_a light_n and_o save_a and_o may_v not_o i_o and_o other_o with_o i_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n first_o let_v ed._n burrough_n be_v hear_v 37._o hear_v warn_v to_o under_o barrow_n pag._n 37._o i_o write_v not_o as_o from_o man_n who_o light_n 20_o section_n 20_o be_v only_o natural_a and_o carnal_a and_o do_v only_o make_v manifest_a carnal_a transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n through_o the_o earthly_a law_n be_v no_o natural_a man_n able_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v from_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o again_o i_o deny_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n put_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a lawyer_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v j._n nayler_n speak_v his_o mind_n 29._o mind_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 29._o in_o your_o reply_n mean_v the_o minister_n at_o newcastle_n you_o deceitful_o put_v in_o that_o word_n save_v light_a which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v all_o yet_o none_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o who_o believe_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o light_n then_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n unbeliever_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o a_o light_n which_o be_v not_o save_v and_o therefore_o but_o common_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n what_o unreasonableness_n be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o except_v against_o the_o term_n of_o distinction_n what_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o scripture-light_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o teach_n of_o which_o see_v 1._o part_n sect._n 1_o here_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture-fulness_n that_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o it_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n light_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n yea_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o that_o very_a witness_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o have_v before_o cause_v to_o be_v stamp_v into_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o bible_n r._n f._n object_v thou_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n rep._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v open_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 2._o part_n sect._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o follow_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a exception_n r._n f._n his_o mind_n go_v along_o with_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v so_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o r._n f._n be_v in_o his_o book_n for_o this_o poor_a man_n can_v change_v my_o mind_n nor_o many_o thousand_o more_o if_o they_o read_v his_o pamphlet_n with_o i_o into_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n change_v my_o mind_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o deliver_v again_o he_o taunt_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o letter-savior_a if_o the_o letter_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n rep._n 1._o i_o never_o say_v the_o letter_n can_v or_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o or_o as_o i_o even_o now_o express_v it_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o by_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o it_o also_o who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o further_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v r._n f._n his_o disdainful_a expression_n not_o i_o asleep_o letter-savior_a scripture_n christ_n a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o slight_v the_o saviour_n which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o spirit-savior_a of_o he_o or_o a_o saviour_n in_o vigour_n life_n and_o spirit_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o have_v indeed_o immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o spirit_n vilify_v and_o reproach_n christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o inkhorn_n term_n yet_o again_o with_o a_o letter-fulness_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o that_o follow_v not_o for_o his_o providential_a work_n be_v witness_n of_o he_o act_v 14._o 17._o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o much_o more_o to_o christian_n but_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o christian_a to_o i_o or_o in_o my_o account_n who_o bring_v any_o testimony_n as_o from_o god_n without_o the_o scriptureattestation_n but_o say_v r._n f._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o his_o people_n be_v without_o supply_n and_o strength_n according_a to_o thy_o account_n rep._n 1._o shall_v they_o be_v lose_v that_o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v out_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o which_o he_o witness_v and_o work_v for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n will_v be_v lose_v yet_o god_n lose_v none_o of_o his_o fullness_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n have_v other_o witness_n of_o he_o john_n 5._o his_o father_n his_o work_n john_n baptist_n but_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o they_o can_v be_v lose_v god_n have_v and_o will_v ever_o preserve_v they_o for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n 3._o what_o vain_a jangle_n be_v here_o from_o r._n f._n his_o pen_n tend_v to_o no_o edification_n at_o all_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o that_o teach_v according_a to_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v poor_a soul_n after_o their_o pretend_a immediate_a teach_n while_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v quote_v of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v and_o pen_v to_o destroy_v itself_o for_o thus_o r._n f._n gather_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o his_o force_n 28._o force_n page_n 28._o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v rep._n 1._o be_v not_o these_o word_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n secretary_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o r._n f._n behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n 2._o if_o ever_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o these_o as_o other_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o wise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v than_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o christ_n fullness_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o what_o for_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o
inherent_a grace_n who_o put_v off_o the_o saint_n or_o believe_v sinner_n best_a robe_n i_o see_v not_o the_o setter_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sect_n will_v be_v more_o narrow_o watch_v and_o according_a to_o their_o crime_n stigmatise_v there_o be_v one_o ult_n one_o this_o for_o each_o parliament_n man_n by_o george_n fox_n page_n ult_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a parliament_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o stop_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o from_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o measure_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v mete_v out_o to_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o interrogation_n that_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o limit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v close_v with_o christ_n his_o own_o charge_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o cotton_n some_o brightman_n cotton_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n do_v conceive_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6._o 11_o 13._o 15._o 13._o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v all_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a such_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o old_a and_o present_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o mercy_n under_o your_o government_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v heighten_v yet_o to_o far_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prosper_v in_o all_o your_o high_a undertake_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n mean_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n stalmam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o terling_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n belove_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o my_o absence_n while_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o for_o a_o season_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v since_o my_o return_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n to_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v trouble_v other_o and_o will_v by_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n have_v trouble_v you_o also_o yet_o bless_v and_o praise_v be_v god_n who_o have_v keep_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o help_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n that_o you_o and_o you_o may_v ever_o be_v preserve_v when_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o reply_n and_o do_v commend_v it_o to_o your_o diligent_a perusal_n charge_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v allow_v spare_a hour_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o adversary_n pamphlet_n it_o be_v above_o a_o year_n since_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o scatter_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v then_o caution_n give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o stubble_n whisk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whirl_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n diverse_a in_o colour_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o strange_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n beware_v of_o wheel_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o how_o you_o hear_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o quake_a pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n it_o argue_v weakness_n at_o the_o best_a and_o childishness_n in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n child_n will_v run_v after_o a_o bubble_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o on_o the_o water_n a_o feather_n on_o the_o ground_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o as_o giddy_a hearer_n that_o have_v no_o mould_n but_o what_o the_o next_o novellist_n cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o these_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o especial_o open_a out_o of_o their_o pack_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o unsettle_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o disquiet_v 5._o john_n 10._o 5._o of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o keep_v the_o ear_n close_o to_o his_o voice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n whereas_o goat_n will_v receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 43._o john_n 5._o 43._o book_n of_o life_n will_v wonder_v and_o wander_v after_o thâ—_n beast_n and_o the_o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o false_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 9_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 9_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v eminent_o beneficial_a against_o all_o distract_n opinion_n to_o have_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n establish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-worship_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o redeem_n purchase_v grace_n his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n establish_v against_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n reign_v over_o all_o your_o guilt_n and_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o poor_a unworthy_a sinner_n hold_v fast_o to_o this_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v free_a but_o full_a the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o answer_v all_o the_o soul_n necessity_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a if_o there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n love_n will_n faithfulness_n in_o god_n to_o save_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o this_o we_o teach_v for_o your_o heart-satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n make_v over_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o we_o which_o be_v heart-establishing_a as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o efflux_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o ordinary_a contract_n in_o full_a force_n 16._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o god_n begin_v with_o promise_n and_o write_v they_o and_o then_o his_o command_n be_v all_o inlay_v and_o enamele_v with_o the_o promise_n this_o 17._o heb._n 6._o 17._o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o
deny_v waterbaptism_n altogether_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant-baptism_n and_o the_o un-warrantableness_a of_o rebaptisation_n keep_v he_o from_o these_o extremity_n if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o absent_v yourselves_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o leave_v church-fellowship_n the_o promise_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n awe_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o order_n when_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a glory_n be_v look_v at_o as_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o own_o institution_n they_o be_v neither_o trust_v to_o nor_o neglect_v sometime_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o go_v hear_v know_v seducer_n but_o a_o establish_a heart_n will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o door_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o more_o special_a call_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v other_o last_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospel-grace_n and_o it_o will_v produce_v a_o well-ordered_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o day_n it_o will_v make_v patient_a in_o affliction_n joyful_a in_o suffer_v even_o under_o darkness_n and_o in_o desertion_n the_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v and_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o heaven_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o have_v grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o then_o it_o can_v want_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v why_o then_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v after_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o as_o unshaken_a rock_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o profession_n prize_n and_o press_v after_o more_o of_o heart-establishing_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n hold_v fast_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n election_n redemption_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a pattern_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v active_a in_o faith_n upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n who_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n make_v much_o of_o your_o experience_n build_v upon_o and_o back_v with_o promise_n cry_v not_o woe_n unto_o they_o as_o some_o upon_o their_o revolt_n to_o quakerism_n have_v do_v set_a before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o stable_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o jerome_n stand_v like_o old_a well-rooted_n oak_n and_o break_v the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opposition_n which_o assault_v they_o on_o every_o side_n decline_v infectious_a company_n cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n beware_v of_o a_o blinde-zealousaffecting_a of_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o of_o know_v any_o new_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o path_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v therein_o maintain_v a_o humble_a spirit_n daily_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o heart_n sinfulness_n and_o instability_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v and_o root_v the_o humble_a exercise_v a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o man_n put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o prefer_v a_o natural_a conscience_n before_o a_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n let_v god_n power_n be_v look_v after_o in_o and_z with_o god_n own_o form_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v among_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o within_o their_o heart_n so_o luke_n 17._o 21._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la bez._n you_o i._n e._n be_v preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o work_v upon_o other_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o they_o mad_o wrest_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n within_o you_v who_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v all_o christ_n outward_a form_n and_o positive_a institution_n lay_v aside_o but_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o power_n and_o form_n where_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v do_v not_o you_o separate_v you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v like_o these_o sheep_n which_o eat_v no_o grass_n more_o greedy_o than_o that_o which_o rot_v they_o if_o our_o new_a teacher_n and_o their_o disciple_n boast_v of_o a_o astonish_a power_n come_v along_o with_o their_o doctrine_n remember_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n minister_n be_v approve_v do_v go_v together_o if_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v antichrist_n power_n which_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o any_o church-member_n under_o god_n institution_n and_o form_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o power_n but_o while_o you_o use_v his_o ordinance_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n power_n annex_v to_o they_o you_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o wrought_v up_o to_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n promise_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel-power_n as_o privilege_n with_o you_o yea_o that_o this_o reply_n as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v accompany_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v your_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o who_o be_o through_o grace_n your_o love_a brother_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n john_n stalham_n to_o all_o honest_a godly_a conscientious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n belove_a as_o honest_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a you_o be_v invite_v by_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o piece_n i_o put_v forth_o in_o scotland_n to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n pamphlet_n with_o i_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o of_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o if_o any_o of_o you_o can_v find_v the_o leisure_n now_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o such_o as_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o revile_v vindication_n will_v in_o honesty_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n yea_o the_o right_a so_o far_o as_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o spare_v hour_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n and_o attend_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v after_o godliness_n exercise_n in_o your_o read_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o a_o renew_a principle_n join_v with_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o you_o be_v judicious_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o mature_a and_o manly_a knowledge_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o write_v before_o and_o now_o write_v again_o many_o charge_n my_o adversary_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o recriminate_a but_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a my_o collection_n of_o the_o contradiction_n at_o first_o find_v among_o this_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n book_n or_o mix_v my_o deceit_n with_o they_o judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v violate_v any_o of_o god_n precept_n or_o truth_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o judge_v you_o which_o of_o we_o twain_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_v slander_n and_o false_o accuse_v judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v discover_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o i_o e._n believer_n so_o far_o as_o unregenerate_v lu_v to_o envy_v yet_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o find_v none_o of_o this_o stir_n in_o my_o bear_a witness_n against_o these_o man_n doctrine_n what_o i_o see_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o any_o i_o love_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sect_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o envy_v judge_v you_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o deceiver_n whether_o i_o deserve_v his_o anathema_n
the_o exposition_n of_o rom_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a in_o conflict_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o one_o regenerate_v in_o combat_n with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o these_o man_n god_n will_v yet_o far_o discover_v and_o what_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n there_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o unwitting_o by_o other_o as_o wicked_o as_o witting_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n willet_n draw_v up_o about_o forty_o year_n papismi_fw-la supplement_n to_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la bypass_a against_o the_o papist_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o tetrastylon_n or_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n viz._n 1._o sarcasm_n slander_n rail_n and_o forgery_n 2._o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n 3._o loose_a argument_n weak_a solution_n etc._n etc._n 4._o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o rack_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o undermine_a of_o which_o pillar_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o judicious_a be_v alarm_v first_o to_o a_o more_o assiduous_a and_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n get_v you_o bibles_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n physic_n say_v chrysostom_n of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o see_v man_n busy_v about_o the_o scripture_n say_v orig._n say_v orig._n another_o before_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v belove_v second_o to_o the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o their_o just_a authority_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o the_o head_n as_o heart_n above_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o stamp_v upon_o they_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v receive_v a_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o if_o false_a draw_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n if_o true_a they_o send_v you_o thither_o as_o to_o your_o rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o quaker_n now_o swell_v to_o above_o two_o volume_n three_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o you_o and_o to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o you_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o good_a man_n book_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o be_v there_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n so_o to_o stamp_v the_o goodness_n of_o every_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o this_o reply_n what_o you_o find_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o language_n of_o plain_a and_o naked_a scripture-truth_n receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n i_o only_o entreat_v as_o bap._n as_o tantum_n oro_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertulliani_n peccatoris_fw-la memineritis_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr bap._n one_o before_o i_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o shall_v usher_v in_o all_o our_o other_o work_n or_o recreation_n and_o that_o of_o read_v book_n you_o will_v remember_v he_o also_o who_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stalham_n the_o head_n of_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v the_o law_n 5_o concern_v sin_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v regeneration_n 8_o concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n 9_o concern_v christian_a warfare_n 10_o concern_v repentance_n 11_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12_o concern_v baptism_n 13_o concern_v lord_n supper_n 14_o concern_v prayer_n 15_o concern_v singing_n 16_o concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n 17_o concern_v minister_n maintenance_n 18_o concern_v immediate_a call_v 19_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 20_o concern_v question_n 21_o concern_v civil_a honor._n 22_o concern_v swear_v 2._o to_o themselves_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v sin_n 5_o concern_v christ_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 8_o concern_v perfection_n 9_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v 10_o concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n 11_o concern_v form_n of_o religion_n 12_o concern_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13_o concern_v ordinance_n 14_o concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n 15_o concern_v elder_n 16_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o reply_n to_o r._n farnworth_n his_o introduction_n before_o i_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o must_v touch_v at_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o receive_n of_o my_o book_n renew_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o give_v a_o seem_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o thunder_a anathema_n 1._o what_o he_o receive_v a_o print_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o slight_o that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o york_n and_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n stalham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o little_a piece_n of_o three_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a j._n s._n ow_v as_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v because_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v and_o then_o continue_v preach_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o auditor_n from_o rom._n 15._o 29._o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o oppose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o collection_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o several_a head_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_o charge_v by_o r._n f._n to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a serpentine_a spirit_n by_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n for_o all_o his_o gloss_n and_o cover_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o j._n s._n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a nor_o of_o his_o false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v any_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v charitable_o jealous_a some_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o nor_o of_o show_v forth_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n as_o with_o a_o run_a itch_n or_o sore_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v love_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a of_o error_n although_o the_o particular_a fruit_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o difference_n visible_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n as_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o thorough_o in_o all_o degree_n mortify_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o paint_a and_o deck_v notion_n implication_n and_o contradistinction_n his_o gild_a colour_a borrow_a and_o form_v up_o imagine_v expression_n he_o think_v r._n f._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n with_o seem_a shadow_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o j._n s._n never_o affect_v but_o clothe_v all_o he_o write_v with_o a_o familiar_a homespun_a stile_n as_o he_o shall_v this_o reply_n three_o the_o seem_a proof_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o with_o the_o light_n john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 1._o 9_o r._n f._n think_v j._n s._n
be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o why_o 1._o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a piece_n and_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v no_o false_a apostle_n j._n s._n will_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n or_o open_o recant_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n say_v r._n f._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n j._n s._n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o express_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n as_o it_o be_v print_v both_o in_o r._n f._n his_o book_n 2._o book_n page_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o bible_n john_n 1._o 9_o with_o a_o great_a l_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n j._n s._n never_o call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o page_n 34._o r._n f._n clamore_v and_o clatter_v haply_o he_o may_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a god_n and_o the_o true_a light_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n more_o or_o less_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o donor_n and_o his_o gift_n betwixt_o the_o un-created_n light-living_a god_n and_o create_v light-given_a before_o the_o fall_n to_z adam_z or_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n will_v confound_v christ-giving_a or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light-given_a or_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o man_n he_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n four_o j._n s._n be_v confident_a after_o r._n f._n his_o impudence_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o proceed_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v find_v liar_n nor_o false_a accuser_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n be_v out_o long_o since_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n as_o do_v these_o quaking-papists_a or_o popish-quakers_n so_o the_o anathema_n maran-atha_a that_o r._n f._n denounce_v imperative_o and_o imperious_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o j._n s._n shall_v be_v as_o the_o curse_n causeless_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o more_o good_a as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o he_o by_o shimei_n rail_n tyrant_n sectary_n seducer_n and_o heretic_n as_o luther_n say_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v we_o unto_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v we_o read_v more_o diligent_o therein_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o their_o buffet_n to_o be_v more_o take_v off_o from_o self-estimation_n and_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o 1._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n touch_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o section_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o thunder-stricken_a in_o spirit_n and_o blast_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o company_n in_o scotland_n be_v deny_v to_o my_o face_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o note_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a contradiction_n r._n farnworth_n in_o answer_n return_v i_o thus_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o form_n of_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n plain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o plain_o join_v all_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o issue_n with_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v own_a for_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o argue_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o they_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o 26._o john_n 15._o 26._o be_v one_o their_o word_n be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n by_o r._n f._n his_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n standard_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a spirit_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o shall_v believe_v as_o truth_n and_o practice_v as_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v r._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unchristian_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n or_o but_o to_o some_o man_n 1._o if_o so_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o then_o why_o do_v not_o r._n f._n challenge_v he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o book_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v i_o for_o falsehood_n with_o a_o therefore_o too_o 2._o too_o page_n 2._o therefore_o thy_o say_n be_v false_a what_o say_v of_o i_o be_v false_a and_o wherefore_o i_o true_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v from_o he_o i_o mention_v above_o in_o discourse_n once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o contradiction_n or_o mis-related_n what_o be_v speak_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o as_o be_v his_o expression_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 3._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n clear_v rom_n 3._o 3._o clear_v yea_o the_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o interrogation_n first_o and_o second_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v forcible_o deni_v the_o frustration_n or_o make_v void_a of_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o jew_n former_a or_o follow_a continue_a unbelief_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o pawn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n take_v hold_n of_o man_n by_o the_o threaten_a as_o zech._n 1._o 6._o who_o misbelieve_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o unbelieve_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o therefore_o who_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o then_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a friend_n must_v be_v as_o roundly_o take_v up_o and_o faithful_o rebuke_v as_o sometime_o luther_n take_v up_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n bullenger_n you_o err_v you_o know_v neither_o yourself_o nor_o what_o you_o hold_v according_a to_o your_o falsity_n if_o the_o word_n find_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ungodly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o define_v and_o hold_v the_o word_n not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o according_a as_o people_n do_v entertain_v and_o receive_v it_o whereas_o as_o he_o again_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o must_v say_v that_o word_n
which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o
know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o wherein_o have_v i_o err_v who_o never_o express_v myself_o so_o dubious_o as_o thus_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o instrumental_a he_o make_v it_o as_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n think_v of_o i_o i_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o my_o first_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v read_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v this_o scripture_n give_v forth_o his_o conviction_n by_o it_o to_o my_o heart_n what_o if_o i_o say_v his_o terror_n as_o by_o that_o in_o isa_n 5._o 18._o at_o the_o minister_n read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o say_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o our_o tremble_v and_o quake_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o r._n f._n why_o do_v he_o reject_v all_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n where_o i_o give_v some_o character_n of_o true_a tremble_v and_o to_o all_o other_o with_o he_o i_o subjoin_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereunto_o true_a tremble_v be_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o tremble_a from_o a_o suppose_a revelation_n that_o be_v not_o by_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o lead_v man_n both_o from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o tremble_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o scripture-revelation_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a i_o judge_v to_o be_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a i_o own_o and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n will_v own_v it_o with_o i_o the_o account_n which_o that_o famous_a francis_n junius_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o record_n junii_fw-la record_n vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la junii_fw-la after_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o have_v vent_v something_o that_o way_n before_o his_o father_n and_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o sermon_n to_o this_o present_a time_n he_o take_v up_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v before_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la commoveor_fw-la legens_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o first_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o view_v whereby_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o sudden_o i_o perceive_v the_o divinity_n of_o etc._n horrebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la stupebat_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o style_n very_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o flood_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o what_o i_o be_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v other_o book_n but_o cold_o and_o careless_o in_o comparison_n here_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o letter_n here_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n efficacy_n from_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n as_o god_n declare_v his_o spirit_n and_o power_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o declare_v or_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o section_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v note_v another_o of_o their_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o james_n nayler_n 11._o nayler_n a_o few_o word_n of_o j._n nayler_n pag._n 10._o &_o 11._o thus_o now_o more_o full_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a i_o say_v so_o luke_n 16._o 26._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o stand_a rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o simplehearted_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o deceitful_a pervert_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o end_n from_o it_o raise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n rep._n let_v simple_a and_o wise_a also_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n etc._n the_o show_n of_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o for_o conviction_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v of_o this_o gain-say_a uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o verse_n say_v not_o so_o rep._n the_o 29_o verse_n mean_v vindicate_v luke_n 16._o 29._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o intend_v no_o less_o scripture-sense_n be_v scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o have_v say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o express_a letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n but_o it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n and_o it_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o amount_v thereunto_o so_o do_v this_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o what_o for_o a_o cypher_n no_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o if_o not_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v desire_v for_o 28._o that_o they_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v expect_v for_o 30._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o reason_n they_o that_o constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n they_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o to_o all_o other_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o again_o r._n f._n his_o charge_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o liur_fw-fr of_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o his_o second_o reason_n thus_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o follow_a example_n or_o rule_n rep._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o new_a rule_n for_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o evangelical_n so_o that_o r._n f._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o add_v and_o therein_o thou_o bring_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o contradict_v the_o new_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o or_o what_o by_o the_o new_a the_o old_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o meaning_n new_a what_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o the_o new_a be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o testament_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o same_o for_o substance_n before_o as_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o reason_n see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v rep._n this_o be_v add_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o still_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o clear_v râ—m_fw-la 6._o 14._o clear_v 1._o albeit_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ceremony_n curse_n rigorous_a exaction_n and_o domination_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n that_o it_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n i_o myself_o say_v paul_n serve_v therefore_o be_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obedience_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o single_v not_o out_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n unknown_a in_o his_o day_n but_o he_o intend_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o their_o condition_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o administer_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o write_a word_n or_o rule_n what_o if_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o vail_n therefore_o upon_o my_o heart_n as_o r._n f._n reason_v yes_o because_o thou_o set_v up_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n instead_o of_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o typical_a shadow_n after_o christ_n abolition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v but_o to_o set_v up_o all_o or_o any_o act_n or_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v in_o nature_n strength_n or_o by_o moral_a ability_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n strength_n to_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o press_v when_o i_o plead_v for_o moses_n writing_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o witness_v the_o glory_n that_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o rep._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o gospel-ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n appoint_v man_n constant_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o write_v of_o he_o and_z as_o giving_z out_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o himself_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o attend_v their_o writing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a scope_n seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o moses_n point_v at_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o in_o a_o false_a christ_n yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n through_o the_o same_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o who_o take_v not_o moses_n writing_n as_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n he_o do_v more_o than_o implicit_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 4._o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n etc._n etc._n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v strong_a rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n matth._n 27._o 53._o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 28._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v own_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o authentic_a that_o when_o either_o particular_a jew_n have_v be_v or_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o present_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o when_o it_o any_o poor_a jew_n or_o rather_o open_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o with_o 14._o open_v collective_o when_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o book_n thereof_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v and_o shall_v still_o abide_v at_o their_o conversion_n though_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v then_o understand_v own_o and_o embrace_v as_o more_o certain_a to_o they_o then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a but_o real_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n after_o himself_o be_v rise_v as_o other_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v call_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v they_o unto_o they_o luke_n 24._o 29._o yea_o he_o urge_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v cold_a at_o heart_n through_o fear_n at_o their_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 37._o let_v vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o r._n f._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o reason_n 1._o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 11._o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o revelation_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o know_v god_n rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o rude_o with_o r._n f._n as_o he_o with_o i_o vindicate_v matth._n 11._o 27._o vindicate_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v the_o assertion_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v word_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o he_o that_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n at_o distance_n belie_v christ_n accuse_v the_o lord_n r._n f._n do_v thus_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n his_o conscience_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n one_o day_n again_o he_o that_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o deni_v another_o part_n wrong_v the_o truth_n
3._o vindicate_v which_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o public_a preach_n or_o so_o much_o as_o act_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o church_n affair_n but_o either_o in_o succor_v paul_n and_o other_o or_o in_o message_n or_o in_o work_v out_o paul_n liberty_n mean_a while_n hazard_v their_o own_o life_n or_o in_o compose_v difference_n or_o in_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n or_o in_o some_o other_o christian-gospel-service_n suitable_a to_o their_o sex_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o r._n f._n collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o that_o if_o priscilla_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o house_n she_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o as_o she_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o vindicate_v and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n have_v take_v up_o a_o house_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 3._o so_o they_o have_v a_o godly_a family_n like_o a_o little_a church_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o good_a order_n but_o the_o order_n of_o a_o godly_a family_n be_v after_o one_o way_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v after_o another_o way_n beside_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o gaius_n house_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o and_o paul_n at_o other_o time_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o aquilas_fw-la house_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o in_o some_o one_o place_n compare_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 11._o 20._o or_o other_o where_o that_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ministerial_a and_o where_o priscilla_n herself_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n in_o controversy_n with_o r._n f._n though_o haply_o she_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o gift_n than_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n her_o name_n may_v for_o once_o rom._n 16._o 3._o be_v set_v before_o he_o last_o as_o for_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n meet_v there_o as_o at_o gaius_n house_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v those_o of_o her_o family_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o speak_v there_o she_o may_v to_o teach_v her_o family_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n to_o instruct_v a_o apollo_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o 26._o without_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n or_o out_o of_o her_o place_n will_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o persist_v in_o his_o bold_a opinion_n that_o paul_n word_n of_o a_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o will_n r._n f._n defend_v he_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v for_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v give_v another_o instance_n of_o their_o new_a gloss_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v affirm_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a prophecy_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n r._n f._n 7._o f._n page_n 7._o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o do_v not_o to_o it_o say_v no_o and_o then_o fall_v upon_o i_o with_o reproachful_a language_n as_o his_o manner_n serve_v he_o but_o how_o do_v he_o witness_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o mean_v as_o peter_n interpret_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n n._n and_o do_v not_o say_v no_o where_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o if_o he_o witness_v only_o the_o prophecy_n within_o or_o the_o light_n 30._o light_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o j._n naylar_n pag._n 30._o as_o j._n n._n gloss_v till_o the_o day_n dawn_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o without_o nor_o in_o book_n than_o he_o with_o nayler_n contradict_v peter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o clear_v this_o further_o as_o peter_n v._n 20._o expound_v v._o 19_o call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture-prophecy_n not_o heart-prophecy_n or_o breast-prophecy_n arise_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n so_o this_o written-prophecy_n he_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o for_o 16._o he_o profess_v against_o in_o which_o fable_n there_o be_v no_o sureness_n or_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o and_o other_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o come_n on_o the_o mount_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n etc._n mat_n 17_o 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v ear-witness_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n and_o eye-witness_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o only_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o christ_n majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o preach_v of_o to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n as_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o preach_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v and_o the_o glory_n they_o see_v we_o say_v peter_n including_z james_z and_z john_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o he_o write_v unto_o who_o honour_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o infallible_a have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n hereby_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v intent_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture-word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o path_n of_o saint_n amid_o 105._o psal_n 119._o 105._o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o e._n until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a be_v clear_v up_o and_o christ_n make_v himself_o more_o manifest_a to_o we_o and_o within_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n which_o compare_v for_o 19_o 20._o as_o before_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o but_o to_o the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n prevent_o add_v for_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o let_v this_o be_v lay_v as_o for_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o speak_v clear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o v._n 20_o 21._o more_o clear_v be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v as_o his_o private_a mind_n lead_v he_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o will_v vanish_v as_o the_o light_n scripture_n scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eclipse_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n man_n may_v that_o way_n turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o antichristian_a popeling_n do_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n well_o how_o prove_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n why_o verse_n 21._o for_o or_o because_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o genesis_n such_o be_v the_o analysis_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n compose_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o man_n will_n but_o god_n digest_v it_o his_o spirit_n indite_v it_o and_o
heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o rom._n 10_o 8._o vindicate_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n preach_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v open_v if_o one_o verse_n may_v interpret_v another_o rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v christ_n within_o man_n not_o the_o scripture_n without_o as_o j._n p._n think_v because_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n within_o they_o from_o look_v without_o whereas_o let_v people_n look_v into_o deut._n 30._o 14._o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o 14._o ver_fw-la with_o the_o 11._o and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o gospel-command_a build_v upon_o a_o gospel-promise_n for_o this_o commandment_n of_o return_v and_o obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o heart-circumcision_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o which_o paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o promise_n for_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v write_v preach_v hear_v and_o mix_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n vindicate_v 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o vindicate_v as_o to_o exclude_v scripture-teaching_a and_o ministers-teaching_a and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o anoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n teach_v as_o j._n p._n express_v it_o page_v 3._o but_o only_o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o gloss_v for_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v from_o christ_n god_n holy_a one_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o that_o participation_n of_o christ_n oil_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n or_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n include_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a teach_n and_o teacher_n and_o exclude_v none_o but_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 26._o of_o who_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o in_o judea_n england_n essex_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 30._o 20._o make_v not_o mention_v of_o christ_n or_o but_o any_o vindicate_v isa_n 30._o 20._o vindicate_v one_o true_a teacher_n but_o of_o teacher_n mean_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o have_v with_o they_o as_o be_v promise_v ver_fw-la 21._o a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n god_n spirit_n shall_v prompt_v suggest_v and_o set_v home_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o teach_v upon_o their_o heart_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n how_o do_v our_o essex_n seducer_n vindicate_v seducer_n christ_n exalt_v pag._n 4._o john_n 15._o 5._o &_o phil_n 4._o 13._o vindicate_v gloss_n upon_o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o philip._n 4._o 13._o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o be_v this_o to_o own_o scripture_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o title_n pretend_v to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o office_n or_o service_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o a_o christian_a warfare_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o auxiliary_a or_o of_o any_o help_n and_o use_v when_o as_o christ_n john_n 15._o 3._o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v psalm_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n do_v not_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o do_v not_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 27_o 28._o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o instance_n of_o j._n p._n how_o ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v he_o twice_o quote_v clear_v quote_v page_z 4_o &_o 6_o jer_n 5._o 31._o vindicate_v and_o clear_v jer._n 5._o 31._o as_o 17._o as_o r._n f._n in_o his_o truth_n clear_v p_o 3._o and_o j._n w._n in_o his_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n pag._n 17._o other_o of_o his_o sect_n frequent_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n with_o a_o glance_a gloss_n at_o minister_n gain_v and_o maintenance_n as_o if_o by_o mean_v there_o be_v mean_v outward_a estate_n wealth_n live_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o be_v understand_v their_o own_o lucre_n when_o as_o the_o affix_v or_o pronoun_n there_o relate_v too_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o mean_v be_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o endeavour_n or_o procurement_n of_o their_o false_a message_n and_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n as_o false_o and_o corrupt_o as_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o unsound_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v by_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n false_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a authority_n as_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o have_v thou_o not_o do_v this_o by_o joabs_n mean_n or_o counsel_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o imperious_a and_o the_o people_n cheat_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o our_o present_a seducer_n thus_o the_o quake_a prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o romish_a priest_n shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o new_a stamp_a doctrine_n god_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v influence_n how_o soon_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n by_o these_o prophet_n mean_n and_o many_o people_n who_o go_v for_o god_n people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n have_v confederate_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o new_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o true_a one_o hear_v one_o line_n or_o two_o more_o of_o his_o 4._o his_o christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o sheet_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v christ_n think_v you_o exalt_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o be_v they_o not_o raze_v at_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n nor_o light_n nor_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o judge_n will_v that_o salve_v all_o that_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o when_o as_o the_o but_o be_v sufficient_o undervalue_v be_v they_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n scripture_n christ_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o do_v they_o not_o declare_v of_o themselves_o also_o or_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n declare_v in_o they_o and_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v as_o what_o himself_o be_v do_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o word_n of_o that_o declaration_n be_v christ_n the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o lively_a oracle_n act_n 7._o 38._o do_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o have_v he_o not_o put_v of_o his_o light_n into_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o enlighten_v scripture_n christ_n enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 19_o 8._o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a ephes_n 5._o 13._o the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o make_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a
night_n where_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o obscure_a and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n they_o shine_v with_o their_o light_n upon_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o read_v they_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n be_v a_o lightsome_a book_n and_o chapter_n be_v not_o our_o eye_n more_o than_o purblind_a every_o verse_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n yea_o how_o great_a and_o how_o much_o light_n in_o some_o one_o line_n or_o a_o few_o letter_n as_o in_o john_n 10._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o in_o that_o rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n do_v it_o exalt_v christ_n to_o call_v he_o our_o rule_n and_o then_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n exalt_v he_o high_o and_o call_v he_o scripture_n christ_n rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule-giver_n or_o lawgiver_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o it_o exalt_v itself_o or_o be_v exalt_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o our_o canon_n and_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 17._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a open_v gal._n 6._o 17._o open_v to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o our_o rule_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o a_o rule_n nor_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o renew_a quality_n and_o one_o christian_n have_v more_o another_o less_o none_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a 2._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o rule_v the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a if_o the_o new_a be_v not_o nothing_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v regulate_v and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o christian_n if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n if_o it_o be_v regulate_v it_o be_v by_o a_o declare_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n rom._n 7._o 25._o ay_o say_v paul_n at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a creature_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o be_v christ_n scripture_n christ_n guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o guide_n he_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o within_o our_o heart_n be_v christ_n our_o teacher_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v all_o without_o book_n christ_n have_v never_o such_o disciple_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o book_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n himself_o teach_v out_o of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o train_v up_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scripture_n christ_n accuse_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n high_a form_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n accuse_v and_o judge_v also_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n john_n 5._o 45._o you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n john_n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o return_v to_o r._n f._n again_o and_o at_o last_o to_o close_v up_o this_o section_n i_o leave_v this_o with_o he_o and_o other_o christ_n scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o christ_n sermon_n christ_n sermon_n shall_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o christ_n scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o with_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n 12._o revel_v 20._o 12._o and_o of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o they_o that_o now_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o trinity_n section_n 7._o i_o have_v discover_v their_o contradictious_a language_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a before_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o vindicate_v that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n i_o say_v or_o a_o threeness_a in_o one_o essence_n and_o one-ness_a of_o essence_n in_o a_o threeness_a of_o subsistence_n r._n f._n 8._o f._n page_z 7_o 8._o challenge_v i_o for_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v trinity_n when_o it_o express_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o trinity_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v my_o writing_n and_o fight_n against_o this_o text_n and_o five_o more_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o for_o i_o say_v not_o here_o be_v trinity_n or_o the_o word_n trinity_n but_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n assert_v he_o grant_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o then_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n from_o john_n 14._o 20._o which_o mention_n but_o two_o of_o the_o three_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o distinct_a person_n three_o rep._n what_o if_o john_n 14._o 20._o speak_v not_o of_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n f._n fall_v pointblank_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o and_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n my_o work_n therefore_o here_o be_v first_o to_o clear_v out_o from_o this_o place_n in_o john_n epistle_n and_o the_o five_o other_o that_o i_o only_o hint_v at_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o i_o can_v open_v any_o of_o the_o six_o text_n which_o i_o quote_v but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a only_o in_o clear_v the_o latter_a by_o itself_o r._n f._n his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o first_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o than_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o that_o be_v one_o and_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n prove_v from_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a way_n of_o be_v or_o of_o three_o distinct_a being_n but_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a being_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o i_o be_o or_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a manner_n or_o way_n of_o be_v each_o of_o which_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n when_o it_o sometime_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sometime_o of_o another_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o be_v one_o or_o reckon_v up_o three_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n as_o coessential_a and_o of_o the_o same_o deity_n more_o particular_o 1._o let_v that_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o be_v view_v and_o weigh_v let_v open_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o open_v not_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o think_v light_o of_o its_o testimony_n where_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n equivalent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o very_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o trinity_n be_v put_v down_o the_o equivalent_a word_n be_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o
and_o the_o meaning_n this_o that_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n 2._o let_v matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o a_o trinity_n here_o open_v mat._n 28._o 19_o open_v be_v express_a command_n for_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o three_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o phrase_n into_o the_o name_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o into_o the_o divine_a service_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o own_o name_n as_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o he_o or_o any_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o due_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o a_o outward_a rite_n and_o sign_n give_v up_o to_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v they_o in_o one_o essence_n three_o person_n equal_o and_o infinite_o honourable_a 3._o in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n there_o be_v another_o and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o three_o 4._o again_o matth_n 3._o 16_o 17._o jesus_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v one_o person_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o 5._o in_o that_o scripture_n john_n 15._o 26._o there_o you_o have_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o send_v by_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n a_o three_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v within_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o work_v outward_o upon_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o promiscuous_o to_o note_v their_o equality_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n last_o to_o multiply_v no_o more_o place_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o there_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n point_v out_o as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la he_o six_o time_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o he_n there_o be_v one_o person_n shall_v glorify_v i_o there_o be_v another_o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o let_v r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o consult_v with_o his_o arithmetic_n and_o reckon_v the_o number_n then_o consult_v with_o natural_a logic_n or_o true_a reason_n and_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o but_o three_o in_o one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o then_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trinity_n and_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coequal_a and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o another_o person_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o three_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n of_o personality_n second_o and_o more_o direct_o in_o reply_n to_o r._n f._n who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o person_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n what_o a_o person_n be_v viz._n a_o live_a intelligent_a substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v what_o a_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o other_o by_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n more_o particular_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v be_v the_o divine_a live_a understand_a uncreated_a infinite_a essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o by_o his_o incommunicable_a uncreated_a property_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o godhead_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n by_o this_o latter_a clause_n each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n a_o divine_a uncreated_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o create_a person_n for_o create_a person_n suppose_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o a_o son_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o uncreated_a be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a person_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o one_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o this_o son_n be_v in_o his_o father_n so_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o former_a clause_n a_o live_a understanding_n essence_n uncreated_a subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o his_o incommunicable_a uncreated_a property_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o something_o common_a to_o all_o person_n viz._n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o live_n understand_a substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v by_o its_o incommunicable_a property_n 2._o something_o to_o distinguish_v person_n distinct_a from_o create_a person_n 1._o god_n and_o each_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o creature_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a un-created_n infinite_a essence_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o person_n be_v either_o humane_a or_o angelical_a and_o both_o create_v essence_n and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a un-created_n person_n have_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a un-created_n property_n but_o the_o create_a essence_n man_n or_o angel_n have_v though_o distinct_a incommunicable_a yet_o create_v finite_a property_n and_o personality_n 2._o each_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o one_o another_o deity_n how_o distinguish_v in_o the_o deity_n though_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o the_o incommunicable_a relative_a property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o unbegotten_a and_o to_o beget_v his_o natural_a only_a son_n the_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o hence_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v a_o person_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o his_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o by_o his_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o his_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o by_o his_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v by_o his_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o relative_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o one_o scripture_n among_o other_o above_o cite_v john_n 15._o 26._o in_o these_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o many_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o father_n if_o any_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o mysterious_a make_v it_o out_o by_o some_o similitude_n the_o prophet_n answer_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o or_o we_o may_v in_o
dead_a to_o damn_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v as_o some_o now-adays_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a god_n or_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o seek_v help_n and_o advice_n from_o they_o for_z and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n no_o certain_o whither_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_v v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o any_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v speaker_n or_o writer_n shall_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o morning-light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o follow_v the_o moonshine_a of_o their_o watry-fancy_n dark_a reason_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o a_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o if_o any_o set_v up_o a_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v all_o his_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o compare_v his_o light_n with_o it_o to_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v a_o harmony_n therewith_o he_o set_v up_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o r._n f._n reason_v if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v none_o without_o they_o rep._n 1._o this_o needless_a supposition_n may_v be_v spare_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o will_v still_o maintain_v they_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v john_n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o not_o lose_v 2._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v determine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v therein_o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o scripture-light_n since_o it_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 16._o so_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v eternal_o witness_v in_o man_n conscience_n both_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o against_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o contradict_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o increase_n of_o torment_n 4._o to_o say_v say_v r._n f._n that_o without_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o say_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o say_v it_o or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o let_v he_o that_o read_v we_o both_o observe_v what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o note_v the_o effect_n of_o word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o and_o yet_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o although_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v every_o where_o allege_v their_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n viz._n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o a_o true_a consequential_a sense_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o limit_v god_n spirit_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n 5._o r._n f._n add_v if_o samuel_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n may_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v rep._n 1._o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o all_o that_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o revelation_n have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o moses_n write_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o samuel_n with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o moses_n write_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o substance_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o before_o john_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o 6._o god_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o they_o do_v well_o to_o run_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o love_n to_o it_o but_o let_v r._n f._n and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o mistake_v not_o god_n spirit_n nor_o substitute_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o deep_a thing_n nor_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n then_o be_v already_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirits-light_n and_o scripture-light_n be_v very_o harmonious_a albeit_o the_o spirit_n give_v eye_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o instrumental_o help_v unto_o 3._o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v take_v up_o what_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n into_o its_o due_a place_n above_z that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n light_n let_v we_o review_v what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o book_n 9_o book_n page_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o title_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o call_v all_o the_o vindication_n which_o r._n f._n can_v give_v be_v recrimination_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o further_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o no_o where_o find_v it_o so_o express_v in_o scripture-text_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v print_v john_n 1._o 5._o but_o let_v the_o printer_n bear_v the_o blame_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o there_o 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v light_a not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n that_o light_n god_n be_v light_n pure_a absolute_a essential_a light_n knowledge_n wisdom_n light_a how_o god_n be_v light_a holiness_n and_o perfect_o so_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o best_a light_n that_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n have_v or_o be_v qualify_v with_o be_v but_o create_v diffuse_a derived-light_n again_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o which_o r._n f._n quote_v john_n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o
there_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o seem_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a elaborate_a employment_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o speech_n jer._n 7._o 22_o 23._o but_o such_o as_o paul_n baptise_a as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o baptise_v short_a of_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o command_n and_o in_o short_a every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o place_n the_o pastor_n in_o he_o the_o church_n in_o their_o relation_n the_o husband_n in_o his_o place_n the_o wife_n in_o she_o &c._n &c._n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n give_v to_o those_o relation_n but_o object_n 3_o 3._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o answ_n 1._o imitation_n proper_o respect_v example_n and_o obedience_n precept_n and_o it_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o hearken_v to_o scripture-commands_a for_o imitation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a example_n jer._n 6._o 16._o philip._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 9_o 2._o while_o professor_n old_a and_o new_a decline_v the_o old_a and_o good_a path_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o dangerous_a precipice_n of_o apish_a popish_a monkish_a imitation_n and_o of_o un-warrantable_a pretence_n to_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o posture_n such_o as_o those_o isa_n 20._o 2._o ezek._n 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n object_n 4_o 4._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v answ_n 1._o they_o that_o look_v right_o to_o a_o scripture-command_a will_v eye_v the_o manner_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o watch_v unto_o season_n of_o prayer_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n require_v in_o gospel-time_n 2._o every_o duty_n or_o performance_n to_o which_o a_o saint_n be_v due_o tie_v by_o a_o command_n respect_v his_o relation_n and_o call_v and_o consequent_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o he_o require_v it_o but_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o he_o be_v also_o accept_v in_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n performance_n of_o a_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o for_o christ_n fake_n object_n 5_o 5._o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v answ_n this_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o carnal_a man_n dish_n and_o at_o a_o unbeliever_n door_n but_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o saint_n to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o perform_v duty_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a and_o dare_a for_o 1._o every_o true_a saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a evidence_n that_o the_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o a_o scripture_n command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o untrue_a to_o say_v the_o holy_a soul_n go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o be_v what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o what_o already_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o he_o form_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o effectual_o that_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o the_o will_n obey_v it_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o move_v when_o he_o please_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n when_o through_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o indispose_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 4._o he_o go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o follow_v strength_n who_o act_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o or_o undertake_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n or_o moral_a ability_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o i_o have_v know_v cast_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n together_o to_o say_v they_o go_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a for_o although_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o such_o moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o yet_o in_o sense_n of_o great_a deadness_n they_o act_v their_o faith_n for_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n be_v duty_n indeed_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o but_o act_n faith_n again_o upon_o christ_n for_o fresh_a influence_n and_o new_a supply_n in_o the_o present_a performance_n ordinance_n or_o exercise_v and_o another_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o as_o past_a saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 1_o past_a every_o saint_n more_o or_o less_o have_v have_v a_o twofold_a experience_n about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o one_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o ministration_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o open_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 10._o open_v be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o spirituality_n strike_v at_o heart-corruption_n which_o in_o their_o native_a rebellion_n rise_v up_o sin_o revive_v the_o more_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o written-commandment_n as_o that_o oppose_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v yet_o no_o gospel_n mortification_n but_o legal_a consternation_n paul_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o false_a persuasion_n and_o presumptuous_a hope_n of_o get_v life_n by_o his_o own_o blameless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v home_o the_o law_n in_o its_o vigour_n of_o spirituality_n and_o rigour_n of_o exact_v absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o least_o swerve_v think_v and_o take_v off_o a_o soul_n from_o expect_v life_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o best_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o and_o keep_v he_o for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n as_o he_o please_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o a_o gospel_n dispensation_n present_n 2_o present_n be_v experience_n by_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v through_o gospel-enlightning_a faith_n and_o renovation_n make_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o a_o gospel-command_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o satisfaction_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o have_v it_o the_o gospel_n command_v from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o some_o sudden_a impulse_n or_o rare_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o few_o saint_n meet_v with_o but_o it_o be_v every_o scripture-precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o liberty_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n withal_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v amid_o the_o present_a and_o constant_a conflict_n with_o indwelling_a sin_n this_o be_v paul_n experience_n after_o conversion_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o rom._n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o command_n wherewith_o he_o have_v no_o compliance_n before_o as_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o now_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o complain_v against_o that_o contrary_a frame_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o remain_v though_o it_o reign_v not_o and_o rebel_v in_o he_o but_o as_o sin_v serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o end_n grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scripture-command_a with_o which_o he_o and_o his_o new_a nature_n be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o that_o can_v find_v something_o of_o this_o experience_n will_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o elash_v with_o scripture-commands_a so_o far_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a let_v e._n b._n and_o r._n f._n a_o little_a more_o examine_v themselves_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v while_o they_o decline_v the_o scripture-gospel-rule_n 5._o head_n of_o scripture
better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n a_o little_a of_o their_o own_o within_o they_o far_o beyond_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o although_o we_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o must_v have_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n nay_o some_o work_n within_o shall_v be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n too_o or_o they_o fly_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n 7._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v regeneration_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o witness_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o james_n 1._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o which_v promise_n regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture_n promise_n not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o say_v also_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o much_o less_o direct_o against_o but_o always_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o their_o write_a doctrine_n r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o return_v i_o in_o a_o retort_v way_n as_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n this_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o they_o that_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n and_o so_o therein_o deny_v god_n who_o beget_v by_o his_o own_o will_n by_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n rep._n 1._o god_n essential_a will_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o primary_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o regenerate_v a_o soul_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n apply_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v with_o the_o scripture-promise_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o believe_a soul_n be_v as_o isaac_n conceive_v and_o form_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o new-creature_n together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v and_o live_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o regeneration_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n help_v they_o not_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v speak_v wild_o of_o it_o as_o j._n nayler_n in_o his_o new_a piece_n 34._o piece_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o new-birth_n he_o tell_v his_o lose_a creature_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o new_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_a soul_n lust_a one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v their_o state_n gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v 35._o say_v page_n 35._o nicodemn_v know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n before_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-born-seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n for_o even_o j._n n._n confess_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o be_v j._n n._n so_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a for_o if_o the_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v haply_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a teacher_n in_o our_o israel_n some_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v 35._o speak_v love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 35._o of_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n lust_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o new-creature_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v although_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o shall_v joh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o well_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o seed_n and_o it_o in_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v have_v r._n f._n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o beget_v the_o new_a man_n which_o help_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n quicken_v as_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v to_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o state_n he_o that_o shut_v out_o scripture_n from_o be_v christ_n organ_n or_o the_o spirit_n instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v a_o word_n about_o it_o 8._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n section_n 28._o i_o have_v note_v from_o a_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v open_v sin_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 17._o open_v this_o r._n f._n defend_v as_o true_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o book_n to_o three_o as_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o dwell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o in_o who_o in_o paul_n heart_n where_o christ_n reign_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o clear_v gal._n 5._o 7._o clear_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o who_o in_o the_o galatian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a part_n christ_n and_o grace_n reign_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o their_o regenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o yet_o so_o sinful_a as_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o here_o be_v sin_n active_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o force_n be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v reign_v where_o christ_n reign_v but_o there_o it_o dwell_v and_o remain_v very_o troublesome_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o explain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 25_o explain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n too_o here_o be_v fight_v and_o scuffle_v a_o continual_a conflict_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sleepy_a habit_n it_o will_v be_v plot_v use_v stratagem_n strike_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o turn_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o officious_a to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o end_n what_o weapon_n think_v you_o will_v r._n f._n find_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o tenet_n none_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v say_v but_o carnal_a and_o weak_a as_o follow_v 15._o follow_v page_n 15._o where_o christ_n reign_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n live_v and_o rule_v rep._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v in_o this_o
answer_n to_o rom._n 8._o 10._o though_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n but_o some_o of_o the_o word_n add_v his_o own_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o body_n here_o sense_n rom._n 8._o 10._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n be_v mean_v the_o natural_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o death_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o from_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o raise_v grant_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a frail_a corruptible_a mortal_a subject_a to_o death_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o total_o dead_a for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v out_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v life_n or_o a_o live_a soul_n immortal_a and_o shall_v live_v glorious_o to_o immortality_n and_o may_v and_o do_v live_v comfortable_o here_o because_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n while_o it_o take_v up_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n own_o personal_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o christ_n infuse_a holiness_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification-life_n and_o glory-life_n second_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n v._o 11._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n which_o epithet_n mortal_a be_v add_v to_o show_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n look_v as_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n body_n so_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o they_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v grant_v a_o pious_a truth_n in_o something_o r._n f._n say_v but_o not_o as_o proper_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v mortify_v in_o part_n to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o soul_n interpretation_n rom._n 8._o 10._o vindicate_v from_o improper_a and_o abusive_a interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o r._n f._n have_v gloss_v but_o because_o of_o fin_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a die_a body_n have_v many_o partial_a death_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v die_v at_o last_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o till_o the_o body_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n or_o like_o some_o old_a inhabitant_n plead_v prescription_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v till_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o over_o its_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n because_o of_o sin_n discover_v they_o to_o err_v who_o deny_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a room_n chief_o but_o it_o so_o lodge_v within_o as_o it_o act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o outward_a room_n and_o shop_n of_o the_o body_n till_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v when_o this_o troublesome_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o total_o final_o and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o saint_n let_v not_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o say_v here_o thou_o be_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a saint_n absolute_o free_a from_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n and_o in-working_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o be_v his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n exod._n 23._o 30._o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o what_o be_v it_o for_o r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o to_o reason_n and_n such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_n not_o than_o sin_n act_v not_o he_o that_o act_v sin_n commit_v sin_n and_o there_o christ_n reign_v not_o but_o antichrist_n under_o who_o dominion_n thou_o be_v that_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o his_o work_n rep._n 1._o sin_n may_v and_o do_v act_n in_o the_o saint_n not_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v act_v when_o as_o saint_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v they_o do_v act_n against_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o commit_v of_o sin_n in_o john_n sense_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v before_o sect._n 14._o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect._n 20._o rom._n 7._o 16_o 17._o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o although_o christ_n reign_v not_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o john_n sense_n yet_o he_o reign_v where_o that_o indwelling_a principle_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o where_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v resisting_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v resist_v and_o unfulfilled_a gal._n 5._o 16._o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v lust_a and_o act_v what_o it_o can_v against_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o stumble_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a walk_n 3._o antichrist_n reign_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o filthy_a dreamer_n who_o while_o they_o preach_v perfection_n be_v find_v in_o their_o pollution_n it_o be_v antichrist_n design_v to_o represent_v a_o sinner_n justification_n imperfect_a and_o his_o sanctification_n perfect_a that_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n antichrist_n pretend_v as_o much_o to_o holiness_n as_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o they_o also_o 4._o to_o plead_v for_o perfect_a inherent_a holiness_n as_o the_o believer_n justification_n as_o j._n nayler_n 51._o nayler_n see_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 21._o and_o 51._o and_o r._n f._n do_v be_v to_o serve_v under_o antichrist_n colour_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o plead_v against_o his_o imaginary_a perfection_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o justification_n by_o come_v unto_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n press_v after_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o but_o r._n f._n go_v on_o 15._o on_o page_n 15._o to_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o what_o then_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o vindicate_v do_v not_o sin_n dwell_v and_o stir_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a brother_n but_o you_o may_v sometime_o have_v it_o visible_o act_v before_o your_o eye_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o true_a brother_n be_v sin_v not_o i._n e._n unto_o death_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n so_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o act_v as_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n fresh_a influence_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o with_o his_o sting_n nor_o instill_v such_o deadly_a poison_n
into_o he_o as_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o have_v r._n f._n more_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o from_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o where_o he_o name_v none_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o may_v guess_v at_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o clear_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o clear_v former_a every_o one_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n not_o every_o one_o that_o stumble_v upon_o a_o act_n or_o two_o of_o righteousness_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a practitioner_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o etc._n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n i._n e._n whosoever_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o sin_n be_v act_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o of_o cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o almost_o every_o place_n they_o allege_v examine_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n they_o that_o judge_v the_o saint_n for_o have_v sin-dwelling_a and_o act_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v themselves_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o trade_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o common_a shop_n and_o office_n of_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n section_n 29._o what_o i_o note_a touch_n j._n naylers_n denial_n of_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n r._n f._n call_v death_n whether_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o reserve_v till_o death_n the_o reader_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o word_n so_o express_v by_o james_n in_o that_o page_n if_o not_o etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o deceitful_a spirit_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o put_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o or_o any_o man_n word_n though_o not_o just_a the_o same_o and_o so_o express_v although_o very_o seldom_o i_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o r._n f._n can_v take_v this_o liberty_n himself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o to_o that_o effect_n my_o word_n be_v neither_o so_o nor_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o above_o his_o scripture_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o my_o plain_a intent_n therein_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o reply_n sect._n 10._o 2._o j._n nayler_n express_a word_n 28._o word_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 28._o be_v these_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o scripture_n which_o do_v say_v that_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n what_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n i_o put_v down_o as_o his_o negative_a position_n deny_v in_o effect_n a_o reserve_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v only_o enjoy_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n long_o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n imperfect_a justification_n perfect_a here_o sanctification_n imperfect_a perfection_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v but_o perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v not_o in_o life_n none_o ever_o have_v it_o till_o death_n and_o then_o they_o possess_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n ever_o after_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n have_v drink_v of_o antichrist_n cup_n and_o contradict_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mention_v therein_o so_o far_o as_o their_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o j._n nayler_n above_o nayler_n discovery_n as_o above_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o think_v that_o rom._n 8._o sense_n rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o vindicate_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a sense_n 3_o 4._o will_v patronize_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n which_o only_o speak_v of_o christ_n fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o assume_v if_o he_o say_v christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o they_o still_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o j._n nayler_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n justification_n by_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v j._n naylers_n scope_n in_o plead_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o comfort_v against_o the_o want_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ever_o want_v while_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n this_o that_o the_o inherent_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o impute_v we_o who_o believe_v be_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ver._n 2._o that_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n humanity_n reckon_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o which_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v any_o that_o have_v sin_n indwelling_a that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v not_z that_o which_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o do_v as_o j._n nayler_n read_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinning-nature_n and_o how_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n it_o stick_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o keep_v sin_n from_o have_v inherency_n in_o christ_n humanity_n and_o why_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o utmost_a which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_a holiness_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n for_o we_o and_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o all_o along_o the_o intelligent_a godly_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v more_o against_o j._n nayler_n and_o his_o associate_n then_o for_o they_o for_o if_o flesh_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v for_o they_o and_o this_o flesh_n disable_v both_o we_o from_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o the_o law_n from_o justify_v we_o our_o main_a comfort_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o in_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o which_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o law_n exaction_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o the_o application_n of_o it_o clear_v rom_n 8._o 4._o clear_v to_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o assume_v
with_o which_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o head_n it_o be_v we_o as_o sure_o by_o imputation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v in_o and_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o person_n 3._o lest_o r._n f._n shall_v think_v i_o have_v neglect_v he_o to_o attend_v his_o brother-contradictor_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o quote_v for_o a_o bottom_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o maintain_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a viz._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n perfect_v in_o holiness_n till_o they_o die_v or_o be_v dissolve_v 15._o dissolve_v page_n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v lie_v of_o james_n who_o witness_v purity_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o have_v thou_o lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 23._o saying_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v soul_n separate_v as_o thou_o say_v from_o the_o body_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n which_o be_v at_o death_n or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o dissolution_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n rep._n 1._o whether_o i_o belie_v james_n nayler_n or_o no_o will_v appear_v before_o where_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o my_o spirit_n 2._o how_o james_n witness_v purity_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v after_o the_o scripture-saint_n judgement_n who_o never_o go_v about_o after_o they_o know_v christ_n fullness_n and_o their_o own_o emptiness_n to_o bottom_v their_o justification_n upon_o their_o sanctification_n and_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o own_o if_o it_o be_v material_o inhercut_v righteousness_n what_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o we_o 3._o how_o i_o have_v lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 23._o let_v it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n first_o i_o shall_v clear_v out_o and_o strengthen_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n scope_n heb._n 12._o 23._o clear_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o scope_n second_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n have_v against_o it_o or_o the_o truth_n thence_o deduce_v of_o sin_n continuance_n in_o the_o saint_n till_o death_n first_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v be_v clear_v and_o strengthen_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n partly_o from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v the_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n precede_v ver._n 5._o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n ver._n 12._o that_o weakling_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v encourage_v ver._n 14._o that_o peace_n and_o holiness_n be_v pursue_v ver._n 16_o 17._o that_o by_o no_o mean_n saint-ship_n be_v undervalue_v and_o why_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n administration_n at_o mount_n sinai_n ver._n 18._o which_o be_v terrible_a but_o ver._n 22._o under_o a_o new_a testament_n condition_n which_o be_v amiable_a the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o clear_v out_o as_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n so_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n describe_v by_o this_o character_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v heaven_n communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n perfect_a with_o who_o we_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o imperfect_a in_o holiness_n have_v 1._o a_o communion_n of_o right_n our_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o firm_a as_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n 2._o of_o interest_n saint_n depart_v be_v in_o live_a communion_n with_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n on_o earth_n 3._o of_o praise_n begin_v praise_n by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v echo_v and_o resound_v by_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n in_o paradise_n 4._o of_o will_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o we_o as_o saint_n be_v aim_v endeavour_v pray_v strive_v after_o that_o state_n 5._o of_o hope_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o same_o resurrection_n day_n 6._o of_o membership_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n fellow-heir_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n child_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n thus_o for_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v their_o sense_n with_o they_o at_o term_n heb._n 12._o 23._o clear_v in_o the_o term_n the_o first_o look_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o he_o add_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 8._o be_v use_v for_o soul_n separate_v the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o retain_v a_o relation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n other_o in_o our_o time_n as_o in_o calvin_n say_v it_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o word_n spirit_n note_v out_o a_o live_a intelligent_a substance_n in_o action_n or_o sensible_a passion_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a before_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n time_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n those_o be_v soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v miserable_a these_o in_o our_o scripture_n controvert_v be_v soul_n of_o just_o man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n perfect_o justify_v and_o at_o part_v out_o of_o the_o body_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a it_o impli_v they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n perfect_a in_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o it_o here_o in_o life_n the_o saint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v at_o first_o or_o that_o other_o have_v at_o present_a at_o death_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o final_a perfection_n as_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o root_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o as_o much_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o the_o lord_n find_v fault_n if_o our_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fill_v up_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rev._n 3._o 2._o with_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o kind_n but_o when_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a or_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n for_o perfect_a in_o our_o text_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o its_o root_n 〈◊〉_d root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o end_n or_o the_o end_n therefore_o sometime_o put_v for_o death_n john_n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n he_o love_v they_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n i._n e._n to_o my_o death_n or_o you_o or_o both_o when_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v end_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n with_o his_o life_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v *_o john_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o so_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o able_a to_o say_v with_o that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o can_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o we_o give_v up_o our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v clear_a second_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n have_v against_o it_o or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n continuance_n in_o the_o godly_a till_o death_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o clear_v he_o except_v 16._o except_v page_n 16._o thâ—se_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 12._o 22._o do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n of_o death_n when_o their_o body_n vindicate_v heb._n 12._o 23._o vindicate_v and_o soul_n part_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v rep._n 1._o i_o have_v have_v no_o revelation_n from_o they_o nor_o speech_n with_o saint_n depart_v
since_o their_o departure_n nor_o need_v i_o i_o have_v paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v spirit_n not_o body_n nor_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o for_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o several_a saint_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o who_o have_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o persuasion_n but_o that_o while_o they_o be_v here_o sin_n remain_v with_o they_o and_o within_o they_o and_o till_o death_n part_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n christ_n part_v not_o sin_n perfect_o from_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v r._n f._n say_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 11._o who_o while_o they_o live_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v ver_fw-la 13_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o what_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o moment_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o sensible_a possession_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o and_o the_o moment_n after_o dissolution_n then_o as_o samson_n slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n will_v and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o perfect_a revenge_n upon_o their_o old_a enemy_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o root_n and_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n what_o will_v r._n f._n say_v to_o old_a saint_n jacob_n who_o on_o his_o imperfect_a saint_n experimental_o imperfect_a deathbed_n make_v this_o confession_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n salvation_n as_o to_o perfect_a sanctification_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v finish_v at_o death_n and_o what_o to_o precious_a saint_n david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o who_o quiet_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o house_n nor_o heart_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_a i_o speak_v still_o of_o perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o relative_a family_n duty_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o be_v any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o perfect_v in_o sanctification_n before_o as_o at_z and_o after_o death_n do_v paul_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o do_v he_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o their_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o be_v not_o only_o affliction_n but_o sin_n if_o not_o open_v rom._n 8._o 26._o open_v to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o every_o prayer_n as_o we_o ought_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o ignorances_n and_o defect_n in_o prayer_n and_o duty_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v sin_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v we_o our_o best_a let_v r._n f._n hear_v what_o our_o english_a saint_n have_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n or_o immediate_o before_o i_o be_o draw_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o my_o dissolution_n say_v m._n bolton_n famous_a for_o piety_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o work_n of_o holy_a faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n before_o his_o end_n his_o death_n our_o english_a precious_a jewel_n who_o by_o his_o popish_a adversary_n confession_n in_o his_o life_n be_v a_o angel_n though_o in_o his_o faith_n as_o they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v not_o i_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o deprave_a our_o dear_a countryman_n m._n deering_n have_v this_o farewell_n poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n holy_a m._n bradford_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o subscribe_v in_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n either_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o very_a paint_a hypocrite_n or_o the_o sinful_a john_n bradford_n for_o the_o same_o man_n or_o person_n as_o he_o write_v in_o one_o letter_n which_o describe_v and_o compare_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n a_o little_a better_o than_o ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a may_v be_v call_v always_o just_a always_o sinful_a even_o man_n perfect_o justify_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o experience_n which_o as_o to_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o saint_n while_o live_v here_o and_o hereupon_o when_o he_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o desire_a rest_n from_o the_o very_a molestation_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a father_n dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n he_o be_v bewail_v his_o unthankfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n clear_a he_o be_v and_o sure_a of_o justification_n and_o heaven_n yet_o sensible_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n as_o also_o m._n philpot_n who_o leap_v for_o joy_n when_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o cry_v for_o mercy_n against_o his_o present_a unthankfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o instance_n be_v pregnant_a and_o plentiful_a i_o shall_v mention_v only_o two_o or_o three_o one_o in_o germany_n melanchthon_n who_o not_o only_o complain_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o young_a melanchthon_n but_o continue_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o his_o die_a day_n confess_v himself_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o do_v bless_v calvin_n in_o france_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o close_o up_o with_o that_o noble_a french_a man_n philip_n de_fw-fr morney_n lord_n of_o plessis_n though_o he_o die_v with_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o put_v up_o this_o request_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o sin_n to_o weep_v for_o they_o to_o detest_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o execration_n these_o with_o thousand_o like_o they_o have_v so_o believe_v in_o life_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n at_o death_n that_o when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o believe_v not_o it_o will_v be_v before_o that_o time_n r._n f._n 16._o f._n page_n 16._o have_v another_o exception_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o there_o speak_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a rep._n he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o grammar_n may_v well_o question_v whether_o r._n f._n understand_v himself_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o future_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o there_o speak_v who_o speak_v there_o be_v but_o one_o paul_n or_o some_o other_o penman_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o believer_n already_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a before_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n the_o word_n for_o made_n perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o future_a only_o what_o be_v a_o truth_n then_o be_v now_o a_o truth_n that_o saint_n live_v in_o their_o body_n in_o imperfection_n of_o holiness_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o communion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o saint_n live_v out_o of_o their_o body_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o three_o exception_n r._n f._n have_v against_o the_o simile_n i_o use_v sin_n be_v as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n thou_o say_v root_v in_o the_o joint_n of_o a_o stone_n wall_n and_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v take_v down_o the_o stone_n cast_v asunder_o body_n and_o soul_n separate_v then_o be_v sin_n thou_o say_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o figtree_n not_o before_o
rep._n this_o illustration_n of_o a_o light-some_a ancient_a writer_n epiphanius_n writer_n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o dazzle_v r._n f._n till_o he_o stagger_v again_o and_o swagger_v twice_o or_o thrice_o against_o i_o for_o mention_v it_o once_o he_o chew_v upon_o it_o before_o 13._o before_o page_n 13._o out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o thy_o say_n but_o thy_o policy_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n psal_n 37._o 37_o 38._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o at_o their_o end_n as_o he_o read_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o right_a read_n viz._n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v out_o off_o nothing_o will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n contrary_a to_o or_o differ_v from_o what_o i_o hold_v out_o by_o that_o simile_n for_o we_o have_v mark_v the_o end_n or_o death_n of_o many_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a saint_n mention_v before_o and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v peace_n their_o warsare_n then_o be_v at_o a_o full_a period_n when_o they_o die_v as_o while_o they_o live_v they_o have_v perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n by_o their_o perfect_a justification_n in_o christ_n so_o at_o their_o death_n they_o have_v a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o upright_a soul_n isaiah_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o while_o he_o live_v walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n this_o perfection_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o have_v who_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o no_o absolute_a conformity_n sin_n sin_n continue_v in_o saint_n saint_n continue_v not_o in_o sin_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n though_o sin_n continue_v in_o they_o till_o death_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o in_o life_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n with_o the_o first_o both_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n twice_o afterward_o 16._o afterward_o page_n 16._o do_v r._n f._n let_v fly_v against_o i_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v simile_n thou_n subtle_a serpent_n and_o scotch_a politician_n how_o have_v thou_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o scottish_a policy_n and_o antichristian_a deceitful_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o people_n and_o so_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n rep._n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n in_o r._n f._n my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v his_o ink-horn_n term_n but_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o scripture_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o these_o vile_a body_n 16._o body_n page_n 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a so_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o here_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o at_o the_o weapon_n which_o he_o use_v against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ask_v but_o do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v express_o the_o live_a word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o find_v thou_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o in_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o beli_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n better_a language_n there_o be_v &_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o argue_v then_o bare_o to_o word_n it_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n misinterpretation_n and_o mis-application_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_n for_o error_n and_o delusion_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o then_o r._n f._n his_o mis-application_n and_o false_a inference_n from_o thence_o 1._o the_o right_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v sense_n heb._n 4._o 12._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n from_o the_o context_n as_o high_a as_o chap._n 1._o on-ward_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o be_v mean_v his_o word_n speak_v and_o his_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n what_o word_n be_v speak_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o concern_v great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n write_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n withal_o chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n preach_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o david_n time_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o preacher_n from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o quick_a or_o lively_a no_o dead_a letter_n though_o the_o penman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v dead_a long_o since_o and_o though_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n heretofore_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o it_o have_v as_o much_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o ever_o second_o it_o be_v powerful_a of_o constant_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n even_o to_o the_o ransack_v of_o conscience_n search_v of_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o critical_a discovery_n of_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o god_n context_n by_o the_o context_n who_o word_n it_o be_v be_v omniscient_a have_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o with_o the_o face_n upward_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v first_o he_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o man_n i_o say_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la as_o by_o its_o immediate_a connexion_n scope_n and_o scope_n with_o ver_fw-la 11._o appear_v let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a in_o its_o effect_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o condemnation_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o believer_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o consolation_n a_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n gloss_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 12_o and_o 13._o compare_v and_o vindicate_v from_o 1._o indirect_a gloss_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v bring_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n upon_o it_o and_o from_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o wave_v other_o
enjoy_v the_o perfect_a beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o holiness_n have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o day_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o presence_n in_o fullness_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o joy_n whereof_o now_o they_o have_v but_o the_o taste_v and_o first-fruit_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o more_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n pure_a lip_n nor_o pen_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n how_o much_o more_o large_a measure_n of_o purity_n make_v a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o continual_a impurity_n intermix_v therewith_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o return_n to_o this_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v it_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o judge_v other_o by_o thy_o continual_a impurity_n and_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a rep._n i_o speak_v not_o my_o condition_n only_o who_o may_v more_o deserve_o be_v call_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n than_o paul_n style_v himself_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o true_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o more_o and_o so_o thou_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o but_o thou_o be_v against_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o against_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v rep._n 1._o if_o the_o printer_n mistake_v not_o the_o present_v tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n r._n f._n do_v gross_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o present_a have_v purify_v which_o in_o english_a and_z greek_z 〈◊〉_d greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o the_o praeter_fw-la or_o time_n past_a 2._o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n you_o do_v purify_v it_o will_v make_v in_o show_n and_o form_n of_o word_n more_o against_o r._n f._n then_o for_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o in_o the_o active_a voice_n it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o purify_n themselves_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o do_v but_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o do_v and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o purity_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n in_o the_o act_n but_o have_v need_n of_o stir_v up_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o fervent_o to_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o purity_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o both_o which_o viz._n act_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o exhort_v and_o excit_v they_o chap._n 2._o 2._o to_o desire_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n far_o from_o high_a perfection_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o he_o pray_v that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 3._o i_o find_v r._n f._n perfect_a in_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o gospel_n purity_n nor_o grow_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n of_o perfection_n may_v see_v their_o present_a pollution_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gospelcontradiction_n till_o then_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o purity_n be_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v section_n 31._o to_o the_o quere_z of_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o paul_n deny_v perfection_n i_o ask_v what_o he_o or_o other_o thought_n of_o that_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a which_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o press_v hard_o after_o it_o rep._n be_v this_o a_o answer_n or_o a_o evasion_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o not_o how_o perfection_n may_v be_v deny_v how_o not_o perfection_n as_o paul_n mean_v ver_fw-la 12._o be_v twofold_a either_o that_o it_o be_v here_o attain_v or_o that_o here_o we_o must_v press_v after_o it_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a express_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o he_o may_v well_o and_o true_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o press_v after_o it_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o say_v r._n f._n to_o mar_v not_o mend_v his_o own_o case_n he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o press_v other_o on_o after_o it_o and_o they_o do_v heb._n 6._o 1._o rep._n 1._o let_v not_o people_n take_v these_o man_n word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v where_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o such_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o have_v full_o attain_v and_o till_o they_o find_v it_o suspect_v r._n f._n for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o not_o conclude_v he_o a_o false_a teacher_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v before_o the_o philippian_n vindicate_v phil._n 3._o 11._o &_o 15._o compare_v vindicate_v and_o we_o his_o own_o example_n i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o add_v his_o exhortation_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v where_o paul_n either_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a he_o will_v then_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n and_o have_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v as_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o press_v towards_o the_o white_a of_o perfection_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a then_o must_v the_o word_n perfect_a in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o there_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o if_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o perfection_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v let_v all_o the_o quaker_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v first_o find_v liar_n than_o one_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o as_o such_o the_o many_o perfect_a therefore_o must_v be_v take_v when_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o yet_o without_o imperfection_n for_o such_o as_o by_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o with_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o work_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o far_a pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o some_o other_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v to_o press_v on_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o press_v other_o on_o after_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n attainable_a which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereto_o i._o e._n to_o what_o degree_n suppose_v the_o four_o or_o five_o open_v phil_n 3._o 16._o open_v stair_n though_o not_o at_o the_o top_n we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 3._o what_o have_v we_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1._o but_o the_o same_o truth_n let_v we_o vindicate_v heb._n 6._o 1._o vindicate_v go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n he_o that_o bring_v half_o a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o that_o text_n will_v collect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o paul_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v travel_v on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o put_v on_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v unto_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v the_o post_n therefore_o at_o york_n berwick_n or_o edinburgh_n because_o he_o be_v foot_v or_o ride_v thither_o he_o that_o be_v half_a way_n up_o the_o hill_n call_v upon_o other_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v on-ward_n and_o up-ward_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o say_v r._n f._n such_o obtain_v as_o so_o press_v after_o it_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rep._n but_o
stick_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o he_o and_o suck_v virtue_n from_o he_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o old_a regency_n and_o power_n but_o as_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n if_o the_o lord_n so_o please_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n till_o the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o a_o end_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n section_n 34._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o r._n f._n answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o section_n wherein_o have_v show_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o that_o teach_v sin_n be_v not_o perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n i_o ask_v be_v paul_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v the_o scripture_n uphold_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o it_o positive_o assert_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o every_o good_a man_n while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o 20._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o a_o scripture_n that_o stand_v as_o a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o un-assaulted_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v or_o batter_v down_o although_o this_o generation_n of_o perfectist_n rank_n and_o file_v the_o same_o with_o they_o speak_v of_o prov._n 30._o 12._o shall_v night_n and_o day_n lie_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o shoot_v all_o their_o granado_n against_o it_o the_o new_a gloss_n 18._o gloss_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 18._o of_o tho._n lawson_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o gunpowder_n without_o bullet_n it_o will_v not_o batter_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o john_n see_v 144000._o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o material_a earth_n be_v understand_v by_o solomon_n the_o mystical_a earth_n be_v mean_v by_o john_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystical_a heaven_n or_o the_o true_a church_n ver_fw-la 6._o man_n redeem_v from_o earthly_a way_n of_o worship_n perfect_o justify_v before_o god_n sincere_a in_o their_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n and_o grow_v up_o indeed_o unto_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o god_n account_n without_o their_o inherent_a fail_n adherent_a blemish_n and_o conflict_n from_o their_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n 9_o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n concern_v christian_n warfare_n section_n 35._o have_v note_v their_o denial_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o warfare_n r._n f._n 18._o f._n page_n 18._o return_v i_o his_o justification_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o agree_v with_o it_o how_o make_v he_o it_o out_o why_o such_o as_o have_v overcome_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rep._n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o warfare_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o warfare_n saint_n be_v pass_v the_o warfare_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o overcome_a as_o well_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o how_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n 1._o in_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o have_v overcome_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2._o when_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o inherent_a corruption_n when_o the_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o be_v that_o when_o his_o wayfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n not_o before_o 3._o in_o what_o measure_n be_v it_o wrought_v here_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o none_o absolute_o and_o total_o a_o victory_n the_o saint_n may_v have_v to_o day_n in_o some_o particular_a combat_n a_o foil_n to_o morrow_n shameful_a foil_n some_o of_o these_o man_n have_v have_v who_o have_v think_v themselves_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o warfare_n if_o half_a that_o which_o be_v report_v be_v true_a that_o of_o atkinson_n at_o norwich_n be_v true_a enough_o one_o who_o cry_v up_o perfection_n as_o loud_o as_o his_o fellow_n but_o become_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v easy_o captivate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o such_o kennel_n but_o i_o abhor_v boast_v before_o the_o final_a victory_n that_o practice_n which_o violate_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v as_o far_o from_o perfection_n as_o that_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n 23._o r._n f._n tell_v i_o thou_o bring_v that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o warfare_n but_o thou_o bring_v not_o his_o after_o experience_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a rom._n 8._o rep._n i_o flat_o deny_v that_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 8._o 2._o be_v vindicate_v rom._n 8._o 2._o vindicate_v a_o after-experience_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o regenerate_v person_n chap._n 7._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n as_o his_o and_o their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v in_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o chap._n 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o consolation_n under_o the_o combat_n the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a endless_a life_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o from_o birth_n and_o conception_n he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v be_v impute_v to_o paul_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o imputation_n he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n yet_o inherent_a and_o permanent_a as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o sin_n that_o war_n and_o fight_v in_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o than_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o where_o no_o sentence_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o execution_n according_a to_o law_n but_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n own_o flesh_n condemn_a sin_n there_o keep_v off_o filth_n from_o he_o and_o condemn_v all_o my_o guilt_n charge_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o i_o nor_o can_v sin_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o i_o while_o it_o dwell_v in_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o quicken_v holiness_n and_o kill_v sin_n in_o i_o and_o that_o grace_n which_o reign_v in_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o while_o sin_n be_v rebel_a and_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o removal_n of_o guilt_n bodily_a death_n can_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n sin_n may_v kill_v and_o pull_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o shall_v never_o slay_v my_o soul_n i_o be_o already_o free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n over_o i_o though_o my_o present_n as_o bypass_a sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o it_o thus_o paul_n speak_v his_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n with_o their_o combat_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o be_v war_a they_o be_v clear_v rom._n 8._o 37._o clear_v conquer_a and_o have_v more_o than_o earthly_a conqueror_n ever_o attain_v to_o how_o be_v that_o for_o r._n f._n can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o warfare_n continue_v where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n already_o get_v to_o clear_v this_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o apostle_n word_n before_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o they_o during_o the_o warfare_n we_o have_v the_o
they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v i_o ask_v how_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n if_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o absolve_v the_o godly_a altogether_o they_o may_v by_o that_o way_n preach_v down_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o startle_v the_o wicked_a with_o legal_a conviction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o no_o way_n help_v towards_o the_o pull_n down_o the_o old_a man_n or_o build_v up_o the_o new_a in_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n section_n 37._o i_o have_v express_o cite_v c._n atkinson_n word_n viz._n i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o his_o book_n as_o reading_z hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o luke_n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n r._n f._n in_o answer_n 19_o answer_n page_n 19_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v a_o slander_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o how_o make_v he_o it_o to_o appear_v why_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o own_v and_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n by_o his_o spirit_n rep._n in_o all_o this_o confession_n here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n mean_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v light_a and_o grace_n by_o outward_a mean_n of_o read_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o light-giver_n have_v never_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o and_o that_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o but_o graceless_a man_n will_v gainsay_v we_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v high_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v sung_z pray_v upon_o i._o e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o outward_a ingenuity_n from_o he_o but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n rep._n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o several_a exercise_n from_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n also_o but_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o profit_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rep._n no_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n agree_v very_o well_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v their_o secret_n and_o convey_v grace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v by_o read_v pray_v &c_n &c_n we_o grant_v the_o former_a but_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v that_o i_o can_v find_v yes_o may_v some_o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n rep._n but_o speak_v plain_o be_v it_o give_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n open_v and_o preach_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n but_o do_v he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n as_o act._n 10._o 44._o and_o luke_n 11._o 13._o bear_v testimony_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v be_v he_o not_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o in_o that_o way_n as_o by_o ananias_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act._n 9_o 11._o 17._o and_o the_o wisdom_n say_v r._n f._n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o for_o which_o we_o praise_v god_n rep._n 1._o but_o do_v he_o give_v this_o wisdom_n by_o ask_v as_o say_v james_n 1._o 6._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n be_v not_o prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o i_o wish_v we_o can_v find_v the_o wisdom_n james_n describe_v in_o r._n f._n as_o yet_o i_o discern_v not_o any_o seed_n of_o it_o sow_o in_o his_o book_n one_o or_o other_o 3._o let_v he_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o praise_v he_o legible_o in_o print_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o print_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o hold_v forth_o visible_o in_o practice_n why_o but_o he_o add_v we_o own_o read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o annex_v mean_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v god_n god_n promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o such_o mean_n as_o read_v hear_v and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gracious_a ability_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o he_o that_o hear_v and_o incline_v his_o ear_n shall_v live_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 16._o if_o timothy_n attend_v to_o read_v meditation_n preach_v to_o other_o watch_v himself_n in_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v salvation_n rom._n 10._o 13._o christ_n presence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o return_v and_o answer_v matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o preach_v christ_n presence_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o the_o saint_n condition_n which_o c._n atkinson_n reject_v with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o bless_a success_n rom._n 8._o 28._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 34._o 5._o why_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v from_o other_o experience_n together_o with_o our_o own_o have_v hope_n rom_n 5._o 4._o and_o hope_v in_o and_o by_o a_o promise_n a_o experimental_a promise_n and_o a_o promise_a experience_n make_v not_o ashamed_a if_o therefore_o r._n f._n do_v own_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n he_o must_v own_v they_o otherwise_o then_o c._n atkinson_n even_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o i_o have_v not_o slander_v c._n a._n when_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o harm_v they_o not_o the_o more_o naked_o their_o error_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o good_a it_o may_v do_v they_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o with_o my_o heart_n 12._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v baptism_n section_n 38._o that_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n i_o have_v note_v contrary_a to_o act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o where_o the_o command_n for_o application_n of_o baptism_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o short_a piece_n the_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o child_n while_o child_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o church-member_n r._n f._n be_v for_o the_o negative_a in_o a_o transition_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o your_o brain-imagination_n we_o deny_v and_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n rep._n 1._o if_o he_o put_v this_o scandalous_a title_n of_o brain-imagination_n upon_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n read_v preach_v hear_v prayer_n experience_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o back_o his_o sellow_n atkinson_n suppose_v god_n shall_v leave_v he_o as_o one_o of_o that_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o c._n a._n to_o fornication_n be_v it_o not_o just_a for_o his_o cast_a reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o
scripture-contradiction_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o those_o two_o argument_n i_o produce_v from_o act_n 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o as_o false_o as_o weak_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a language_n but_o thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o saying_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o you_o and_o your_o child_n here_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o do_v not_o command_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o so_o baptize_v they_o that_o thou_o can_v prove_v by_o one_o plain_a scripture_n rep._n 1._o he_o attend_v not_o my_o reason_n which_o i_o must_v repeat_v for_o help_v to_o his_o memory_n or_o other_o understanding_n the_o command_n there_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o child_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o their_o child_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v make_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n and_o child_n also_o of_o such_o parent_n as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v ver_fw-la 41._o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o there_o plain_o express_v the_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o the_o precept_n be_v explain_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v of_o far_o less_o force_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n also_o if_o their_o child_n former_o circumcise_v upon_o their_o parent_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 56._o 6._o have_v be_v exclude_v and_o leave_v unbaptised_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o young_a be_v include_v with_o the_o elder_a among_o those_o three_o thousand_o soul_n according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n elsewhere_o gen._n 46._o 26_o 27._o 2._o why_o shall_v r._n f._n if_o he_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a tie_v i_o or_o himself_o to_o one_o plain_a scripture_n that_o which_o one_o place_n give_v not_o forth_o so_o plain_o another_o compare_v with_o it_o may_v explain_v that_o and_o its_o self_n also_o let_v he_o consult_v open_v ephes_n 5._o 26._o open_v ephes_n 5._o 26._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o water_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o who_o by_o christ_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n who_o do_v he_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v or_o who_o soul_n his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n ver_fw-la 23._o how_o by_o water_n and_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o apply_v his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o he_o cleanse_v the_o water_n distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o baptismal-water_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture-command_a for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n and_o the_o scripture-promise_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o water_n to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o baptism_n the_o scripture-promise_n we_o have_v find_v belong_v to_o child_n and_o the_o scripture-command_a for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n now_o some_o child_n will_v be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n i_o hope_v r._n f._n will_v think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o other_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o that_o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o one_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o infant_n in_o another_o of_o little_a child_n who_o christ_n own_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o differ_v not_o a_o hairs-breadth_n of_o some_o of_o that_o age_n or_o nonage_n we_o may_v call_v it_o of_o young_a one_o and_o little_a one_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v up_o in_o part_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v all_o infant_n by_o and_o shut_v they_o out_o that_o he_o profess_v with_o vehemency_n ver_fw-la 17._o very_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o let_v r._n f._n be_v humblypassive_o capable_a of_o what_o a_o little_a child_n be_v capable_a and_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o christ_n little_a one_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o benefit_n of_o infant-baptism_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n or_o application_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sprinkle_v baptism_n warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n to_o they_o or_o other_o that_o way_n by_o plain_a and_o sound_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n 1._o although_o the_o word_n bapto_n signify_v to_o dip_v the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v to_o wash_v diverse_a way_n the_o jew_n have_v diverse_a baptism_n as_o the_o word_n be_v heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v diverse_a wash_n some_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o allude_v some_o civil_a or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o wash_v of_o vessel_n table_n or_o bed_n which_o way_n be_v by_o cast_v water_n upon_o they_o as_o by_o dip_v some_o thing_n into_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o command_n for_o baptise_v be_v a_o command_n for_o sprinkle_v as_o for_o dip_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o may_v be_v more_o drench_v or_o wet_v then_o other_o but_o they_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o wash_v or_o moisten_v with_o water_n be_v all_o baptize_v it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o use_v of_o water_n that_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o significative_a in_o baptism_n the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o water_n be_v wash_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v cleanse_v and_o such_o be_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n as_o before_o hence_o i_o reason_n that_o action_n which_o full_o represent_v the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptismal-water_n be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a but_o sprinkle_v pour_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v this_o main_a end_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o main_a general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o waterbaptism_n be_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v significative_o by_o a_o sprinkling-baptism_n of_o young_a or_o old_a as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o dip_v 2._o when_o john_n baptize_v christ_n and_o philip_n the_o eunuch_n their_o go_v down_o to_o the_o water_n be_v one_o action_n and_o the_o baptise_v another_o i_o stand_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o plain_a or_o forcible_a scripture-phrase_n or_o by_o any_o circumstance_n in_o scripture-history_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o action_n or_o rite_n of_o baptise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o then_o sprinkle_v or_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o person_n baptize_v 3._o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a action_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o burden_a his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o painful_a ceremony_n dip_v and_o plunge_v be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o a_o part_n only_o if_o but_o of_o a_o part_n it_o be_v hazardous_a and_o troublesome_a not_o only_o to_o infant_n but_o to_o person_n of_o year_n once_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o ask_v a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o who_o be_v for_o dip_v how_o paul_n dip_v the_o jailor_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o take_v he_o plum_n up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o way_n i_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v need_n be_v good_a store_n of_o strength_n in_o all_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o little_a paul_n may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o service_n if_o silas_n be_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o pond_n or_o river_n in_o the_o yard_n betwixt_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n proper_a lodging_n and_o be_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o the_o yard_n these_o be_v strange_a conjecture_n which_o man_n will_v assume_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o
the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v during_o our_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o at_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o i_o use_v in_o the_o concrete_a spiritual_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o abstract_n spirit_n and_o thus_o clamour_n i_o *_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o you_o break_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o substance_n here_o be_v a_o papistical_a trick_n indeed_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n rep._n 1._o i_o bring_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o or_o any_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v material_a and_o outward_a though_o i_o can_v as_o above_o i_o have_v from_o the_o 11._o chap._n but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a in_o r._n f._n his_o sense_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a institution_n end_n and_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o signification_n and_o assurance_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n interest_n in_o and_o communion_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n break_a and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a carnal_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v after_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o paul_n admonish_v the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v i._n e._n use_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v no_o special_a signification_n and_o end_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o remember_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o passion_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n then_o on_o earth_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o be_v spiritual_a food_n his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o sweet_a no_o better_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o bread_n material_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n how_o significative_o a_o spiritual_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o this_o man_n r._n f._n coyn_v phrase_n and_o then_o father_n they_o upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o popery_n as_o of_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n i_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o all_o papistical_a trick_n and_o device_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v the_o bread_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v and_o i_o add_v neither_o christ_n institution_n nor_o the_o minister_n blessing_n do_v transubstantiate_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v after_o their_o consecration_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o so_o express_v myself_o in_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o i_o write_v there_o 20._o there_o page_n 20._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o more_o than_o this_o of_o confuse_a stuff_n will_v r._n f._n in_o his_o return_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o 42._o minister_n 16._o minister_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v p._n 16._o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o can_v produce_v under_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o preacher_n in_o that_o city_n have_v his_o mistake_n not_o *_o see_v page_n 18._o with_o the_o marginal_a not_o be_v only_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o name_n to_o put_v e_z for_o a_o it_o be_v a_o very_a venial_a offence_n but_o to_o refer_v as_o he_o do_v to_o my_o whole_a name_n except_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a forgery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pontifician_n this_o they_o hold_v dotage_n popish_a transubstantiation_n a_o blind_a dotage_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o wine_n as_o if_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o roundness_n redness_n or_o whiteness_n can_v be_v without_o the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o substance_n can_v be_v there_o and_o neither_o be_v see_v feel_v nor_o taste_v and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o with_o many_o such_o blind_a dotage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a carnal_a supper_n of_o it_o indeed_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o maintain_v in_o word_n only_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o any_o scripture_n right_o understand_v nor_o sound_a argument_n from_o thence_o the_o real_a corporal_a carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o antichristian_a and_o so_o must_v we_o enter_v a_o protestation_n against_o r._n f._n and_o man_n of_o his_o way_n to_o be_v yet_o more_o mysterious_o babylonish_n for_o the_o grosser_n papist_n speak_v broad_o and_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o their_o feign_a transubstantiation_n and_o carnal-corporal_a presence_n but_o these_o speak_v subtle_o and_o nullify_v it_o by_o transform_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o spread_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o another_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v and_z as_o will_n more_o appear_v anon_o while_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o gospel-primitive_a simplicity_n and_o do_v maintain_v upon_o sufficient_a scripture-ground_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o truly-spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o ordain_v sign_n who_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n faith_n be_v there_o as_o at_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o crucify_v for_o we_o hence_o supper_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n active_a in_o his_o faith_n have_v find_v it_o and_o do_v still_o experience_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faith-strengthning_a conscience-refreshing_a soul-comforting_a love-increasing_a sin-mortifying_a salvation-assuring_a ordinance_n although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n and_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a invention_n as_o r._n f._n have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o expect_a assurance_n at_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o proud_a impatience_n and_o to_o call_v we_o deceiver_n 20._o deceiver_n page_n 20._o for_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o itself_o while_o it_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o many_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a be_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o self-deceiving_n final_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n be_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o other_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v where_o the_o juggle_n and_o the_o juggler_n lie_v close_o together_o for_o what_o say_v he_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n food_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rep._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o vindicate_v rom_n 14._o 17._o vindicate_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v a_o difference_n about_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_a who_o find_v his_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n all_o creature_n appoint_v for_o
agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v matth_n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o private_a for_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o secret_a duty_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a only_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n scope_n there_o to_o confine_v a_o private_a prayer_n to_o a_o private_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o when_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o clear_v &_o vindicate_v we_o pray_v public_o in_o church-convention_n all_o which_o have_v a_o publiqueness_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a may_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o either_o the_o person_n pray_v speak_v only_o to_o his_o own_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o other_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o that_o i_o drive_v at_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n and_o that_o this_o of_o public_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v disow_v ere_o the_o more_o because_o of_o these_o man_n cry_n up_o their_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 42._o attend_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o which_o the_o present_a saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n hold_v up_o according_a to_o precedent_n and_o precept_n r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n pag._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_o or_o private_o make_v by_o he_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v but_o not_o their_o privilege_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o profess_v prayer_n from_o the_o second_o birth_n while_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v j._n parnell_n word_n 15_o word_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 14_o 15_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o dash_n at_o all_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n allowance_n of_o the_o publiqueness_n and_o length_n of_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n while_o we_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o pharisaical_a end_n and_o pretence_n but_o can_v approve_v our_o person_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o person_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n james_n nayler_n have_v expression_n one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o tendency_n that_o comply_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o worship_n 9_o worship_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v out_o of_o man_n will_n and_o before_o any_o man_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n but_o now_o let_v the_o lose_a soul_n beware_v of_o his_o counsel_n where_o shall_v they_o wait_v you_o must_v say_v he_o know_v the_o light_n and_o in_o it_o wait_v till_o therein_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n lead_v act_v and_o order_v this_o counsel_n if_o follow_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o worship_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a ministry_n church_n officer_n therein_o of_o waterbaptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o christ_n mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o publâ—que_a ministry_n spirit_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o one_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o lose_a soul_n better_a counsel_n while_o he_o be_v under_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v there_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n use_v to_o give_v it_o act_n 10._o 44._o and_o promise_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o with_o 20._o 21._o verse_n how_o true_a be_v that_o which_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o our_o scripture-doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v do_v evil_a neglect_v good_a and_o then_o he_o run_v to_o act_v a_o worship_n to_o get_v peace_n the_o prayer_n become_v abomination_n for_o he_o that_o regard_v impurity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o esau_n prayer_n but_o either_o must_v your_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o pure_a god_n yet_o here_o be_v his_o misguidance_n of_o lose_a soul_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n with_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n public_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o he_o direct_v to_o the_o command_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture-letter_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o 11._o himself_o page_n 11._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o command_n by_o the_o write_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o power_n also_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o by_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v but_o something_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n seek_v up_o his_o lose_a one_o and_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o ezek._n 34._o 16_o ever_o and_o anon_o that_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n teach_n and_o write_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v singing_n section_n 42._o i_o give_v account_n of_o their_o express_a word_n we_o be_v against_o all_o your_o david_n praise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o meet_a contrary_a to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o make_v i_o this_o return_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o own_o but_o your_o poetry_n we_o deny_v rep._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v your_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o english_a meet_a we_o deny_v but_o if_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v own_v they_o be_v either_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pen_v and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n if_o they_o own_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n they_o reject_v david_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o speech_n psalm_n can_v be_v sing_v without_o meet_a or_o due_a measure_n of_o speech_n our_o use_n in_o scripture_n contradict_v both_o it_o by_o that_o rejection_n and_o themselves_o also_o by_o own_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n and_o dis-owning_a meet_a or_o poetry_n for_o never_o be_v there_o song_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o have_v
some_o modulation_n musical_a measure_n or_o tune_n what_o be_v poetry_n but_o a_o confine_a speech_n or_o word_n bind_v up_o into_o verse_n of_o so_o many_o foot_n or_o what_o be_v meet_a but_o a_o form_n of_o word_n order_v into_o set_a pause_n and_o rest_v and_o sing_v in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o what_o better_a poetry_n then_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v translate_v and_o order_v as_o suit_v best_a to_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o sing_v david_n word_n and_o praise_n with_o david_n spirit_n but_o say_v r._n f._n we_o deny_v your_o teach_a people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v they_o be_v not_o puff_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v in_o mind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n when_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o we_o call_v none_o to_o sing_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o sincere_a manner_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2._o a_o sincere_a heart_n may_v sing_v that_o or_o other_o psalm_n as_o david_n frame_n of_o spirit_n more_o than_o his_o own_o yet_o with_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o humility_n weanedness_n of_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n faith_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o teach_v people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n in_o plain_a english_a he_o may_v think_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v his_o own_o and_o none_o shall_v control_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o remember_v psalm_n 52._o ver_fw-la 2_o 4_o 5._o 16_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n section_n 43._o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n say_v one_o this_o i_o note_v as_o contrary_a to_o act_v 14._o 23._o where_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o suffrage_n or_o consent_v voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n teach_v and_o rule_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v choose_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o every_o church_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o represent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o true_o quote_v james_n nayler_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n page_n 38._o and_o call_v the_o wisehearted_a to_o read_v that_o book_n and_o it_o will_v witness_v and_o clear_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n declare_v in_o it_o rep._n agree_v let_v the_o wisehearted_a read_v all_o that_o book_n if_o they_o please_v and_o gather_v up_o more_o of_o his_o error_n to_o witness_v against_o it_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v ordination_n i_o again_o affirm_v say_v j._n nayler_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o wisehearted_a here_o appeal_v to_o will_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o own_o not_o man_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o gift_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v and_o set_v elder_n apart_o as_o he_o do_v then_o the_o wisehearted_a will_v conclude_v aghasted_n j._n nayler_n this_o call_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o mediate_v a_o call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disprove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n and_o so_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n act_v vindicate_v act_n 20._o 28._o vindicate_v 20._o 28._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v rep._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o for_o r._n f._n if_o he_o know_v what_o or_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o before_o section_n 7._o he_o be_v no_o person_n in_o his_o judgement_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v why_o what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n speak_v out_o r._n f._n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o judgement_n for_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v neither_o such_o man_n as_o we_o or_o the_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o person_n as_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o very_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o 2._o what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o elder_n he_o give_v the_o office_n he_o design_v the_o officer_n he_o furnish_v the_o elder_n with_o grace_n and_o gift_n fit_v for_o the_o function_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o rule_n who_o to_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o 1_o tim._n 3._o yea_o he_o approve_v of_o man_n service_n in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o this_o as_o other_o office_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n to_o separate_v he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o which_o follow_v an_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o contradicting-thought_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n he_o quote_v act_v 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o they_o have_v vindicate_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o vindicate_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n send_v but_o if_o he_o send_v by_o they_o instrumental_o he_o send_v by_o they_o mediate_o if_o r._n f._n think_v the_o spirit_n send_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n nayler_n who_o say_v ordain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 17._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v minister_n maintenance_n section_n 44._o i_o have_v note_v what_o r._n f._n say_v in_o another_o pamphlet_n viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n build_v this_o assertion_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o and_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o vindicate_v mount_v it_o up_o against_o minister_n take_v any_o maintenance_n he_o attend_v not_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o at_o corinth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o ver_fw-la 7._o with_o you_o i_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o how_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v wage_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o 22._o he_o page_n 22._o return_v i_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o rail_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o apparel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o his_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o proud_a covetous_a self-seeking_a hireling_n priest_n in_o scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o the_o truth_n which_o witness_v against_o your_o deceit_n thou_o be_v offend_v rep._n it_o no_o way_n offend_v i_o that_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n can_v write_v out_o a_o scripture-truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o covetousness_n in_o outward_a manifest_a act_n while_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o he_o take_v that_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o but_o it_o offend_v i_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o more_o be_v collect_v from_o they_o than_o he_o intend_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n and_o in_o these_o instance_n of_o maintenance_n preach_v free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v maintenance_n the_o apostle_n word_n and_o practice_v for_o first_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v
word_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v from_o god_n his_o call_n be_v not_o by_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o man_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o witness_v and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n thus_o far_o e._n b._n let_v the_o light_n in_o r._n f._n his_o natural_a conscience_n judge_n whether_o i_o say_v not_o true_o when_o i_o refer_v to_o e._n b._n his_o book_n as_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o that_o none_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v that_o call_v and_o then_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n judge_n whether_o such_o as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o be_v minister_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v be_v true_a gospel_n or_o not_o by_o ed._n burrough_n verdict_n such_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n be_v but_o mediate_v but_o praise_v be_v god_n we_o neither_o stand_v nor_o fall_v to_o these_o man_n verdict_n the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v they_o and_o we_o and_o as_o to_o preach_v all_o have_v not_o call_v to_o office_n who_o have_v outward_a liberty_n of_o preach_v that_o which_o e._n burrough_n say_v about_o the_o ministry_n call_v by_o earthly_a power_n or_o at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o scripture_n i_o distinguish_v between_o their_o outward_a encouragement_n and_o call_v to_o office_n earthly_a power_n be_v to_o give_v outward_a liberty_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o godly-learned_n be_v try_v and_o approve_v as_o man_n fit_a to_o have_v public_a liberty_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o chro._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o call_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o church_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a call_n or_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o teach_v by_o who_o probation_n a_o approbation_n requisite_a for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ordinary_a man_n refusal_n to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o outward_a liberty_n or_o office_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v clear_a as_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v which_o also_o presuppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o submission_n to_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o deacon_n first_o and_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o assume_v liberty_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v commend_v in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n see_v they_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a call_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o zeal_n of_o true_a apostleship_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o discover_v they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o one_o call_v or_o other_o i_o must_v attend_v r._n f._n and_o examine_v what_o he_o further_o offer_v all_o thy_o mediate_a call_n and_o sending_n will_v not_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n within_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o officer_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v paul_n or_o of_o a_o evangelist_n a_o assist_a officer_n to_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o see_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o as_o be_v timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o 2._o all_o that_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o paul_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o then_o haply_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n richard_z richard_z why_o do_v persecute_v i_o with_o thy_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n or_o farnworth_n farnworth_n why_o do_v throw_v dirt_n upon_o my_o face_n by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v i_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o own_v not_o my_o scripture_n to_o be_v my_o word_n why_o do_v deny_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n within_o and_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o best_a letter_n fruit_n inward_a call_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n testimonial_a as_o to_o a_o inward_a call_n but_o these_o suffice_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o outward_a call_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o inward_a gift_n and_o testimonial_n appear_v if_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n within_o will_v carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o have_v they_o and_o that_o r._n f._n do_v know_v it_o in_o those_o that_o he_o disowns_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o crucify_v they_o so_o often_o with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o romish_a priest_n and_o hireling_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o or_o we_o be_v know_v among_o man_n if_o our_o word_n and_o work_n without_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v within_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12._o 37._o i_o be_o to_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o bar_n and_o to_o be_v try_v the_o same_o way_n our_o word_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o work_n also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o some_o mediate_o send_v of_o god_n by_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mediate_a call_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o lord_n section_n 46._o to_o this_o section_n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o wont_a show_n of_o word_n but_o be_v whole_o silent_a where_o i_o have_v note_v that_o as_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o pretend_a immediate_a call_n so_o they_o condemn_v any_o mediate_a call_v as_o carnal_a for_o mediate_v say_v 7._o say_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n by_o man_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o instance_a in_o such_o people_n as_o make_v choice_n of_o carnal_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carnal_a common_a foreign_a eldership_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n they_o fight_v carnal_a all_o mediate_a call_v not_o carnal_a against_o the_o most_o orderly_o call_v if_o man_n have_v any_o hand_n or_o voice_n or_o consent_v testify_v about_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o r._n f._n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v with_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v viz._n act_n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 20._o 28._o where_o the_o elder_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o their_o and_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n such_o as_o he_o make_v overseer_n according_o be_v all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v if_o call_v of_o god_n even_o evangelist_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n mark_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 5._o paul_n act_n 13_o 5._o timothy_n titus_n silas_n or_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o by_o 40._o by_o act_n 16._o 3._o titus_n 1._o 5_o act_n 15._o 40._o paul_n much_o more_o fix_a officer_n set_v in_o every_o congregational_a society_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n paramount_n under_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o take_v evangelist_n to_o their_o assistance_n so_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o what_o power_n they_o have_v then_o they_o have_v still_o who_o be_v church_n or_o company_n of_o
or_o not_o it_o will_v something_o savour_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n but_o as_o some_o deem_v this_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n too_o high_a for_o a_o believe_a brother_n so_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o too_o low_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v no_o teacher_n with_o they_o hence_o he_o add_v 22._o add_v page_n 22._o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n but_o erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v my_o imagination_n rep._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o or_o since_o christ_n 1._o before_o some_o of_o they_o study_v the_o word_n who_o be_v at_o other_o time_n immediate_o inspire_v as_o i_o instance_a in_o dan._n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v dan_n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v if_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n he_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v in_o those_o book_n what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o captivity_n when_o it_o begin_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o book_n as_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n 1_o sam._n 19_o under_o elijah_n at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n although_o the_o lord_n add_v impulse_n and_o inspiration_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o of_o these_o afterward_o this_o be_v none_o of_o my_o imagination_n if_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o charge_v it_o i_o shall_v still_o lay_v his_o scripture-contradiction_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o door_n it_o will_v lie_v till_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o he_o charge_v not_o falsehood_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o affirm_v 2._o since_o christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n study_v god_n spirit_n go_v along_o therewith_o make_v they_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o it_o fit_v a_o pollos_fw-la and_o timothy_n for_o evangelist_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o no_o prophesy_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o not_o study_v but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n rep._n 1._o by_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o be_v vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21_o vindicate_v mean_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o writing_n god_n lest_o it_o not_o to_o man_n will_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o canon_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n matter_n manner_n and_o time_n it_o follow_v god_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v because_o inspire_v of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o and_o make_v against_o r._n f._n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o six_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o private-selfish_a meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o teacher_n as_o scholar_n and_o they_o that_o will_v teach_v sound_a doctrine_n must_v teach_v from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o right_a man_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n thorough_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 17._o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o christian_n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o give_v forth_o by_o sound_a consequence_n but_o direct_o and_o express_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v study_v that_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v take_v up_o altogether_o therewith_o refer_v all_o his_o study_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o with_o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perfect_a i._n e._n have_v a_o sacred_a library_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a scholar_n able_a to_o teach_v reprove_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v out_o of_o scripture_n store_n and_o furniture_n hence_o we_o theologus_fw-la bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a text-man_n a_o good_a divine_a or_o a_o able_a man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n who_o slight_v the_o meditation_n of_o scripture-text_n and_o speak_v only_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la what_o come_v next_o to_o his_o tongue_n end_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teach_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n mediate_o teach_v teacher_n who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o brethren_n to_o office_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n these_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o rather_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n beforehand_o 1_o cor._n 14._o each_o church_n be_v as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n eminent_o so_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o trial_n at_o election_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o beside_o none_o but_o disciple_n of_o some_o year_n in_o nature_n and_o stand_v in_o grace_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_a now_o such_o disciple_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o other_o of_o catechize_v instruct_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n for_o disciple_n come_v of_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o learn_v by_o outward_a teach_n those_o that_o hear_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n whereof_o andrew_n be_v one_o simon_n peter_n brother_n john_n 1._o 40._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v christ_n sermon_n be_v also_o call_v disciple_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v also_o call_v christian_n disciple_n as_o teach_v outward_o chrian_n as_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v outward_o as_o inward_o train_v up_o i_o conclude_v immediate_a teach_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v man_n for_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n function_n but_o mediate_a way_n also_o which_o be_v both_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o encouragement_n also_o for_o church_n to_o covet_v gift_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o for_o university_n scholar_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o present_a catechizing_n and_o exercise_n after_o sermon_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o college_n for_o the_o better_a store_v of_o they_o with_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v inward_o by_o and_o with_o outward_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v forth_o for_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o ground_n lay_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o some_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n approve_v of_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o oh_o that_o to_o this_o
elsewhere_o to_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o hire_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o question_v also_o 4._o also_o page_n 22._o qu._n 4._o may_v be_v judge_v proud_a and_o malicious_a as_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n to_o take_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n justify_v this_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v we_o must_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o learn_v and_o what_o that_o mean_v luke_n 4._o 17._o our_o humble_a saviour_n take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o pitch_v upon_o a_o text_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o last_o of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o question_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o it_o what_o you_o have_v study_v with_o your_o use_v point_n trial_n motive_n and_o application_n we_o must_v send_v they_o again_o to_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v so_o to_o be_v improve_v whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v let_v r._n f._n consider_v if_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o 24._o that_o qu._n 24._o question_n whether_o that_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v natural_a yea_o or_o nay_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o light-given_a alike_o for_o kind_n as_o appeareth_z by_z quere_z 29._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a these_o question_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n envy_v against_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a light_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n after_o another_o manner_n then_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v the_o gentile_n do_v thing_n by_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o light_n and_o their_o work_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o save_v rom._n 2._o 12_o and_o 14._o this_o light_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o god_n not_o as_o mediator_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n but_o not_o with_o save_v light_n i_o must_v send_v back_o r._n f._n to_o sect._n 10._o and_o the_o superadded_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v those_o question_n 45._o question_n qu._n 44_o and_o 45._o where_o have_v you_o this_o doctrine_n to_o tell_v people_n they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v or_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n for_o want_v of_o will_n or_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v desire_v r._n f._n and_o other_o to_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v in_o sect._n 23._o and_o i_o must_v send_v all_o novice_n still_o to_o that_o scripture_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o which_o have_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 48._o where_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n vindicate_v mat._n 5_o 48._o vindicate_v urge_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pharisee_n counterfeit_n and_o partial_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o further_a growth_n and_o endeavour_n after_o more_o conformity_n to_o their_o heavenly_a pattern_n still_o keep_v perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n as_o the_o white_a in_o their_o eye_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o time_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o before_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o sect._n 29._o as_o to_o that_o question_n 48._o question_n qu_n 48._o what_o be_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o do_v propound_v it_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o even_o all_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o manifest_v our_o deceit_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o through_o good_a question_n indeed_o not_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o good_a principle_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o as_o good_a a_o end_n now_o this_o quere_z 1._o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o good_a principle_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v vitiate_a and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o confound_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n our_o inherent_a righteousness-sanctifying_a with_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o obedience_n of_o he_o active_a and_o passive_a which_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v and_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n he_o wrought_v out_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o other_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o they_o god_n accept_v and_o reckon_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v our_o own_o as_o inherent_a in_o we_o be_v either_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n without_o the_o write_a word_n or_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o write_a command_n or_o from_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n give_v stir_v up_o actuate_v and_o improve_v this_o also_o with_o all_o the_o former_a be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o man_n will_v establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o as_o to_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o a_o world_n but_o say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n even_a what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v since_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o do_v in_o my_o person_n from_o the_o best_a principle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n vote_v and_o resolution_n if_o r._n f._n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o belong_v to_o god_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o above_o mention_v quere_z by_o the_o bare_a propound_v do_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n pretend_v our_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v some_o simple_a one_o some_o wise_a not_o all_o this_o quere_z and_z other_z of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v but_o obscure_a the_o truth_n and_o help_v to_o stagger_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n as_o for_o our_o deceit_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n if_o j._n parnell_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o r._n f._n shall_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n nor_o one_o nor_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v whence_o come_v that_o 3â—_n that_o quer._n 3â—_n question_n quarrel_v more_o with_o god_n then_o with_o we_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o impartial_a god_n to_o give_v to_o one_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o if_o r._n f._n think_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o question_n he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o rom._n 9_o 18._o 20._o for_o his_o answer_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 21._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v civil_a honor._n section_n 49._o their_o discourse_n paper_n and_o practice_n be_v notorious_a enough_o in_o opposition_n
write_v be_v gospel_n which_o be_v before_o by_o these_o man_n except_v against_o as_o no_o gospl_a 2._o their_o self-contradiction_n in_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n deny_v to_o be_v gospel_n i_o make_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o urge_v the_o above_o mention_v place_n in_o matthew_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n by_o this_o r._n f._n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v i_o have_v clear_v they_o and_o contradict_v myself_o rep._n but_o wherein_o or_o how_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v unless_o accuse_v they_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o self-contradiction_n prove_v i_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v offend_v that_o they_o witness_v against_o thy_o deceit_n rep._n i_o be_o neither_o conscious_a of_o deceit_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o discover_v it_o be_v it_o discoverable_a from_o my_o word_n but_o their_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n sometime_o and_o at_o other_o time_n condemn_v the_o whole_a scripture-letter_n i_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o interfering_n with_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v urge_v against_o the_o sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o they_o that_o so_o urge_v it_o thou_o cut_v off_o thy_o mastership_n by_o thy_o own_o rule_n rep._n do_v i_o urge_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v my_o servant_n must_v not_o call_v i_o master_n we_o have_v no_o such_o servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v who_o give_v he_o this_o note_n of_o respect_n at_o every_o turn_n gen._n 24._o 12._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n show_v kindness_n unto_o my_o master_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o sarah_n my_o master_n wife_n bear_v a_o son_n to_o my_o master_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o ver_fw-la 54._o send_v i_o away_o unto_o my_o master_n but_o the_o five_o vindicate_v matth._n 23_o 8._o 10._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v commandment_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n word_n nor_o by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o affectation_n of_o title_n from_o man_n or_o suffer_v any_o to_o cast_v their_o dependence_n and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o conscience-determination_n upon_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o very_a section_n i_o have_v discover_v another_o of_o their self_o contradiction_n for_o j._n nayler_n queri_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o quote_v the_o scripture-letter_n for_o the_o believer_n witness_v in_o himself_o this_o r._n f._n take_v up_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o cross_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v how_o j._n nayler_n both_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o distinction_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o believer_n witness_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o cross-shind_a himself_o nor_o do_v r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o help_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n but_o make_v it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v the_o more_o with_o his_o rail_a word_n acknowledge_v thy_o lie_n error_n and_o confusion_n and_o upon_o they_o own_o thy_o condemnation_n rep._n 1._o he_o salve_v not_o j._n nayler_n for_o the_o believer_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o in_o particular_a 1_o joh._n 5._o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o vindicate_v â—0_n that_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o generation_n of_o saint_n ever_o since_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v refuse_v to_o seek_v and_o run_v unto_o it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o soul_n faith_n see_v the_o apostle_n add_v so_o plain_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o believer_n have_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o evidence_n from_o what_o be_v write_v and_o if_o the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v agreeable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o false_a evidence_n though_o it_o lurk_v within_o as_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o scripture_n for_o its_o warrant_n and_o compurgator_n be_v false_a also_o 2._o he_o make_v the_o wound_n rankle_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o acknowledge_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o lie_n and_o faithful_a discovery_n falsehood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o require_v when_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n thereupon_o to_o own_o my_o condemnation_n whereas_o upon_o confession_n of_o my_o fault_n where_o i_o find_v it_o i_o be_o acquit_v as_o in_o god_n court_n so_o in_o my_o conscience_n and_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v myself_o for_o the_o root_n of_o unseen_a fail_n as_o for_o what_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v near_o that_o 9_o â—_o joh._n 1._o 9_o justifi_v i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n section_n 3._o here_o i_o point_v at_o j._n naylers_n concession_n the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o but_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n contradictious_a to_o what_o at_o other_o time_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n nor_o how_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o their_o pen_n oppose_v itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o both_o sometime_o what_o else_o be_v that_o which_o j._n n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n etc._n etc._n page_n 8._o thou_o need_v not_o try_v the_o inward_a substance_n by_o the_o outward_a declaration_n the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o himself_o in_o page_n 7._o have_v affirm_v the_o outward_a declaration_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o word_n within_o and_o this_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o one_o with_o the_o word_n in_o j._n naylers_n heart_n then_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o dead_a also_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n within_o and_o the_o word_n without_o be_v not_o one_o if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o mouth_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n oppose_v itself_o it_o will_v put_v any_o man_n to_o his_o shift_n to_o extricate_v and_o wind_v off_o here_o from_o self_n or_o scripture-contradiction_n how_o much_o better_a or_o worse_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v page_n 9_o the_o saint_n witness_v the_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o spirit_n but_o never_o any_o in_o the_o letter_n let_v saint_n indeed_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v serious_o be_v it_o so_o as_o j._n nayler_n sugge_v god_n mouth_n then_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v not_o breathe_v not_o there_o at_o all_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o salve_n himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n who_o have_v say_v before_o the_o word_n in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o he_o subjoin_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o volume_n he_o mean_v of_o god_n book_n or_o letter_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o christ_n too_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o oppose_v himself_o who_o grant_v at_o first_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o wary_a and_o humble_a saint_n will_v never_o pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o j._n n._n his_o sleeve_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o few_o word_n or_o his_o multiply_a pamphletical_a volume_n who_o thus_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n
ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n who_o know_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture-letter_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o life_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v also_o they_o be_v without_o life_n as_o r._n f._n do_v what_o if_o the_o life_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o life_n give_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o way_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o way_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o himself_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o but_o be_v r._n f._n 18._o f._n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n page_v 18._o his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_a among_o man_n and_o save_o own_a as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o live_a saviour_n that_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n who_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o john_n 5._o 40._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o search_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n 6._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n r._n f._n return_v no_o answer_n unto_o at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vnderbarrow_n page_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o use_v frequent_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o either_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n which_o he_o deny_v also_o but_o both_o his_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o transscribe_v in_o the_o line_n the_o word_n he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o misapplication_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o learn_v from_o thence_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o misapply_v his_o own_o letter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o page_v 8._o let_v i_o be_v account_v as_o accurse_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture-collection_n and_o yet_o preach_v not_o what_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deal_v false_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o a_o self-contradictor_a but_o as_o a_o self-curser_n and_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n page_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o he_o you_o revile_v and_o mock_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o you_o own_o and_o hear_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o what_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o than_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o they_o to_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o he_o condemn_v another_o as_o he_o do_v page_n 22._o for_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o without_o by_o imagination_n and_o conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o which_o christ_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v it_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a never_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n himself_o and_o gloss_v upon_o scripture_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n work_v he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o he_o condemn_v what_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n if_o his_o work_v otherwise_o god_n condemn_v what_o he_o allow_v section_n 7._o 8._o section_n 7_o 8._o they_o call_v as_o i_o note_v here_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n touchstone_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v part_v 1_o section_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n touchstone_n this_o interfering_n of_o man_n of_o his_o way_n r._n f._n undertake_v not_o to_o cure_v or_o touch_v at_o with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o beyond_o my_o skill_n it_o be_v to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n only_o i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o may_v prove_v good_a eyesalve_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n section_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o note_v down_o two_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v have_v there_o be_v spare_v and_o entire_o speak_v to_o here_o where_o i_o touch_v at_o it_o again_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o but_o r._n f._n though_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o there_o take_v it_o not_o off_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o more_o here_o then_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n thus_o queri_v i_o n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n page_n 11._o i_o shall_v now_o to_o what_o be_v discover_v as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o sect._n 2._o or_o here_o add_v his_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v so_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o cross_v his_o negative_a employ_v in_o the_o interrogation_n viz._n that_o none_o have_v their_o witness_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o he_o add_v express_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v he_o say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o may_v have_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o their_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o believer_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o
all_o sin_n nor_o half_a the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n be_v far_o from_o come_v forth_o into_o victory_n till_o christ_n bring_v it_o forth_o not_o only_o by_o gospel-conviction_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n but_o by_o gospel-sanctification_a and_o by_o his_o second_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o old_a stony_a heart_n but_o in_o new_a and_o soften_a heart_n but_o if_o natural_a conscience_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o why_o do_v they_o call_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n a_o beast_n his_o reason_n corrupt_v but_o to_o manifest_v their_o self-confusion_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o scripture-expression_n rom._n 8._o 3._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v clear_v rom._n 8._o 3._o clear_v forth_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n put_v of_o it_o out_o of_o office_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v believer_n by_o his_o suffering_n sin_n christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n far_o beyond_o the_o conscience_n condemnation_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o yea_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n hence_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o condemn_a sin_n than_o what_o come_v mere_o by_o and_o from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o that_o 1._o do_v but_o condemn_v sin_n in_o part_n not_o all_o sin_n not_o original_a sin_n not_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n from_o guilt_n as_o be_v christ_n manner_n of_o condemn_a sin_n 3._o natural_a conscience_n be_v never_o victorious_a as_o to_o deliverance_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o obey_v but_o christ_n condemn_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o humanity_n assume_v to_o that_o end_n be_v victorious_a both_o by_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o by_o application_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o stop_v its_o own_o and_o satan_n accusation_n and_o throughout_o the_o saint_n to_o set_v up_o reign_a holiness_n in_o he_o to_o prevail_v over_o corruption_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n last_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o of_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o come_v after_o vindicate_v 1_o â—im_n 5._o 24._o vindicate_v be_v use_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o concern_v gospel_n and_o church-offence_n and_o offender_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v discover_v beforehand_o these_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v other_o be_v not_o disclose_v these_o god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v well_o that_o r._n f._n grant_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o wish_v he_o can_v consider_v it_o better_o and_o judge_v no_o man_n so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v i_o before_o the_o time_n reckon_v i_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o indeed_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o torment_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v now_o shall_v himself_o be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o he_o that_o will_v show_v no_o mercy_n in_o judge_v other_o shall_v then_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o his_o little_a ease_n joy_n or_o rejoice_v the_o second_o passage_n which_o r._n f._n 27._o f._n page_n 27._o undertake_v to_o defend_v be_v that_o of_o john_n cam_n every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o state_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v contradictious_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o to_o ben._n nicholson_n who_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o state_n before_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o first_o for_o if_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a guilty_a liable_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n before_o god_n than_o he_o may_v judge_v something_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v deny_v why_o then_o be_v the_o other_o affirm_v but_o that_o the_o man_n fight_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a r._n f._n his_o defence_n be_v 1._o by_o rail_v and_o falsehood_n let_v that_o book_n particular_n concern_v the_o law_n by_o j._n cam_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n that_o see_v thy_o corruption_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o rep._n this_o i_o pass_v by_o with_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v rebuke_v and_o remit_v he_o 2._o by_o a_o truth_n and_o a_o falsehood_n together_o the_o light_n which_o do_v discover_v the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a as_o thou_o say_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o scripture-sense_n not_o in_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v natural_a corruption_n be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a this_o will_v not_o where_o be_v find_v in_o my_o former_a or_o this_o present_a piece_n for_o i_o every_o where_o deny_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v a_o man_n corrupt_a state_n reason_n can_v reach_v the_o breadth_n nor_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o fall_a condition_n but_o let_v r._n f._n compare_v his_o own_o word_n last_o speak_v with_o john_n cam_n and_o consider_v if_o one_o do_v not_o clash_n with_o the_o other_o his_o brother_n say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a himself_o say_v the_o light_n which_o do_v discover_v natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a now_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o light_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o natural_a say_v r._n f._n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n say_v j._n cam_n either_o these_o man_n do_v agree_v or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v out_o by_o their_o word_n only_o i_o find_v what_o their_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o word_n spiritual_a not_o after_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o spiritual_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a or_o second_o birth_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v by_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o come_v with_o the_o first_o birth_n a_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n we_o know_v say_v james_n nayler_n 8_o nayler_n antichrist_n in_o man_n by_o j._n nayler_n p_o 7_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o spirit_n that_o testify_v of_o christ_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o creature_n this_o light_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v whereby_o say_v he_o they_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v jew_n in_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n this_o light_n lead_v they_o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n this_o light_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o conclude_v will_v stand_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n praise_v of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o man_n which_o magnify_v expression_n of_o the_o heathen_n light_n be_v disparage_v by_o what_o 16._o what_o ben._n nicholson_n return_v to_o a_o letter_n p_o 16._o another_o of_o they_o say_v viz._n upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_a reason_n take_v place_n as_o it_o do_v this_o day_n in_o every_o natural_a man_n and_o if_o this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o speak_v what_o be_v false_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v the_o gentile_n light_v make_v they_o jew_n in_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 29._o have_v no_o rescue_v rom._n 2._o 29._o rescue_v such_o meaning_n he_o describe_v a_o jew_n in_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n or_o who_o have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n heart-circumcision_a and_o the_o gentile_n light_n be_v two_o thing_n vast_o discrepant_a the_o gentile_n light_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heart-circumcision_a fond_a man_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n
can_v prove_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v rep._n 1._o neither_o do_v my_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o i_o jeer_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o misreport_n their_o practice_n 2._o the_o proof_n i_o shall_v give_v will_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o magistrate_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n disturb_v the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o sometime_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n all_o this_o do_v j._n p._n last_o summer_n in_o essex_n at_o cogshall_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o quake_v and_o fear_n witness_v his_o challenge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v preach_v witness_v his_o question_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n why_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n pull_v off_o his_o cap_n witness_v his_o skip_a up_o the_o table_n before_o four_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n place_v at_o it_o with_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o examine_v he_o after_o the_o public_a work_n be_v end_v pretend_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a witness_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o regard_v what_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o he_o from_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o what_o god_n have_v write_v be_v his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o be_v stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n not_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n this_o william_n dewsbery_n and_o hen_n williamson_n will_v not_o direct_o afford_v to_o judge_n windham_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o put_v it_o off_o another_o way_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o that_o 12._o discovery_n of_o persecution_n in_o northamp_n pag._n 12._o without_o fear_n or_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v uncover_v till_o their_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o r._n f._n may_v shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n against_o i_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n deceiver_n and_o take_v in_o thy_o slander_n again_o but_o it_o will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o he_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o with_o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o righteous_a as_o bold_a as_o lion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o when_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o bold_a in_o a_o bad_a one_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a the_o roar_a lion_n that_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o seduce_v the_o mind_n to_o error_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a shake_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o roar_v as_o late_o at_o witham_n in_o essex_n have_v be_v visible_a and_o audible_a enough_o the_o late_a teacher_n hereabout_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o knock_v down_o people_n as_o butcher_n do_v their_o calf_n although_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o come_v by_o name_n will_n dewsbery_n be_v against_o such_o violent_a deal_n the_o boldness_n of_o j._n p._n late_o in_o colchester_n castle_n be_v legible_a enough_o in_o print_n etc._n print_n fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a p._n 5._o &_o 6._o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o bold_a falsehood_n be_v that_o to_o say_v our_o intent_n be_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o bond_n or_o that_o we_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o bold_a calumny_n that_o the_o four_o teacher_n as_o he_o name_v they_o of_o independent_a company_n be_v all_o parish-priest_n a_o bold_a lie_n as_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o public_a place_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o chief_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sermon_n none_o of_o which_o he_o hear_v reflect_v upon_o this_o sect_n be_v occasional_o take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o interrupt_v our_o work_n viz._n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o term_n quaker_n henceforth_o they_o may_v be_v style_v church-disturber_n that_o this_o be_v plot_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o gather_v church_n to_o appoint_v meeting_n to_o ensnare_v the_o innocent_a be_v still_o more_o impudent_a our_o meeting_n on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o seek_v god_n be_v design_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o error_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o ensnare_a it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intendment_n the_o lord_n know_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o j._n p._n will_v be_v there_o till_o we_o meet_v but_o all_o these_o passage_n with_o his_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o justice_n after_o his_o commitment_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o assize_n and_o his_o bold_a entitul_a his_o book_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v after_o his_o bold_a undertake_n a_o fast_a of_o his_o own_o for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a castle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v all_o those_o of_o his_o way_n by_o this_o warn_a piece_n though_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o desire_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o imprisonment_n section_n 24._o 25._o section_n 24._o 25._o they_o deny_v as_o i_o note_v from_o their_o book_n all_v they_o that_o deny_v quake_a and_o one_o say_v moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o scorn_n to_o be_v call_v quaker_n r._n f._n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o see_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v he_o that_o express_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v a_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n page_n 14._o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o reconcilement_n what_o i_o note_v therefore_o must_v stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 10._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n section_n 25._o here_o i_o observe_v their_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o press_v after_o perfection_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o their_o exclamation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o affirm_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o life_n time_n r._n f._n cunning_o ask_v i_o 29._o i_o page_n 29._o be_v thou_o offend_v that_o we_o witness_v the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n the_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v attainment_n the_o time_n of_o pross_v after_o perfection_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n by_o their_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v perfection_n of_o gradual_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o grow_v further_o be_v not_o at_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a growth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o time_n to_o press_v after_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n attainment_n to_o those_o degree_n which_o at_o death_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o if_o they_o that_o witness_v a_o time_n of_o press_v on_o do_v not_o therein_o cross_a nor_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o cross_v we_o why_o then_o will_v they_o by_o their_o acclamation_n of_o some_o here_o already_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n both_o across_o we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o 11._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v form_n of_o religion_n section_n 26._o whereas_o they_o pretend_v against_o all_o man_n form_n and_o be_v against_o god_n form_n of_o administer_a waterbaptism_n and_o a_o bread_n and_o wine-supper_n yet_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n a_o form_n of_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o r._n f._n pass_v over_o as_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n where_o also_o he_o defend_v nakedness_n or_o some_o man_n go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o nakedness_n who_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n all_o this_o upon_o supposition_n if_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o
go_v naked_a but_o do_v not_o his_o fellow_n w._n dewsbery_n 8._o dewsbery_n discovery_n of_o persecution_n in_o northamptonshire_n p._n 8._o tell_v he_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v your_o adorn_v be_v with_o modest_a apparel_n and_o till_o r._n f._n can_v prove_v that_o god_n send_v any_o in_o these_o day_n as_o he_o do_v isaiah_n to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o naked_a he_o must_v contradict_v scripture_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o challenge_v they_o of_o affect_a form_n and_o habit_n place_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o their_o mistake_n of_o the_o lord_n meaning_n in_o isaiah_n 20._o 2._o about_o the_o prophet_n go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a at_o god_n command_n vindicate_v isai_n 20._o 2._o vindicate_v which_o be_v not_o stark_o naked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v add_v barefoot_a but_o only_o his_o upper_a garment_n be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o shoe_n and_o he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o some_o disguise_a manner_n as_o act_n 19_o 16._o the_o word_n naked_a be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o 1._o where_o they_o not_o speak_v out_o of_o affectation_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o order_n and_o from_o a_o level_a spirit_n the_o expression_n be_v proper_a enough_o but_o if_o they_o stick_v to_o these_o term_n as_o proper_a they_o be_v as_o loose_v at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o solecism_n incongruity_n and_o impropriety_n and_o r._n f._n in_o this_o be_v self-contradictious_a for_o while_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o one_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v join_v be_v so_o whether_o speak_v in_o proper_a or_o figurative_a expression_n and_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o and_o other_o deny_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o both_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o 2._o this_o language_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v give_v reverent_o except_o from_o satan_n job_n 1._o 10._o or_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o a_o term_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n but_o in_o adoration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o greatness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o address_n to_o king_n and_o great_a person_n it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o note_n of_o honour_n as_o dan._n 3._o 10._o thou_o o_o king_n ver_fw-la 18._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o abigail_n tender_v her_o petition_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 25._o let_v not_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o respect_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o therefore_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n may_v stand_v together_o when_o use_v in_o humility_n but_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n before_o they_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o the_o mouth_n speak_v impure_a pride_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v pure_a language_n in_o their_o lip_n 4._o george_n fox_n in_o his_o late_a news_n out_o of_o the_o north_n 25._o north_n page_n 25._o bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n father_n you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o here_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o the_o expression_n in_o joh._n 17._o 21._o either_o deny_v or_o forget_v and_o strange_o vary_v that_o they_o who_o be_v captious_a at_o other_o vary_v from_o scripture-language_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o inconsistency_n 12._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v observe_v how_o they_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n r._n f._n 29._o f._n page_n 29._o query_n cunning_o at_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o he_o do_v before_o art_n thou_o offend_v also_o at_o that_o rep._n my_o offence_n be_v not_o at_o real_a own_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o at_o their_o contradiction_n in_o word_n and_o practice_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o own_o then_o he_o queri_v at_o the_o second_o branch_n do_v the_o old_a serpent_n teach_v thou_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o say_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o manifest_a fruit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o know_v their_o godly_a conversation_n may_v witness_v against_o thou_o and_o herein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o regard_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v rep._n 1._o the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o the_o person_n call_v quaker_n be_v in_o a_o new_a form_n not_o know_v by_o the_o most_o that_o fear_n god_n except_o a_o few_o mislead_v people_n who_o be_v captivate_v to_o some_o error_n before_o they_o hear_v of_o quakerism_n and_o now_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o abettor_n to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v get_v above_o they_o and_o turn_v seeker_n think_v they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o seek_v again_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o they_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o main_a within_o a_o short_a time_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v i_o regard_v what_o i_o write_v when_o i_o quker_n fruit_n of_o thâ—_n flesh_n in_o maâ—_n call_v quker_n give_v intimation_n of_o their_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v some_o instance_n 1._o of_o their_o strife_n and_o debate_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o their_o many_o jangle_a pamphlet_n and_o wrangle_v at_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n as_o matter_n of_o their_o answer_n unto_o question_n put_v to_o they_o 2._o of_o their_o emulation_n from_o their_o high-towring_a thought_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o of_o their_o immediate_a calling_n and_o teach_n 3._o of_o hatred_n from_o their_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o from_o their_o bitter_a word_n and_o execration_n thou_o be_v of_o cain_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o imprecation_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o to_o their_o turbulent_a contestation_n with_o minister_n in_o public_a and_o other_o in_o private_a the_o whole_a island_n of_o britain_n swarm_n with_o instance_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v that_o of_o j._n p._n at_o coggeshall_n nor_o that_o at_o terling_n when_o he_o come_v ride_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n door_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o in_o a_o private_a house_n with_o two_o or_o three_o more_o on_o horseback_n and_o above_o twenty_o on_o foot_n at_o his_o horse_n heel_n etc._n etc._n 5._o of_o scoff_v although_o r._n f._n disowns_a they_o 29._o they_o page_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o scoff_v at_o scottish_a priest_n or_o other_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o your_o raise_v motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v out_o of_o other_o man_n word_n and_o speak_v a_o divination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o your_o own_o end_n by_o plain_a scripture_n you_o can_v it_o justify_v rep._n 1._o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o term_n scottish_a priest_n and_o priest_n so_o often_o in_o this_o his_o pamphlet_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v r._n f._n a_o scoffer_n or_o a_o railer_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n that_o peruse_v the_o place_n where_o i_o first_o find_v the_o exception_n against_o our_o take_v a_o verse_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n uses_n reason_n and_o point_n from_o it_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o scoff_v and_o revile_v i_o shall_v give_v his_o word_n out_o at_o large_a 8._o large_a return_v or_o reply_v to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverley_n by_o r_n farnworth_n pag._n 8._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v get_v
this_o be_v chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n another_o point_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o it_o with_o a_o justify_v state_n though_o it_o be_v no_o ingredient_n to_o constitute_v a_o justify_v person_n chap._n 6._o and_o 7._o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o believer_n although_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o heart_n war_a and_o fight_v the_o believer_n must_v abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o both_o the_o point_n viz._n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n make_v singular_a use_n chap._n 8._o for_o consolation_n of_o believer_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o suffering_n against_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n that_o reign_v not_o though_o it_o remain_v against_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v all_o work_n to_o good_a shall_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o main_a point_n be_v touch_v election_n and_o rejection_n in_o chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o who_o the_o lord_n please_v before_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v or_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o potter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n etc._n etc._n leave_v it_o as_o a_o depth_n not_o to_o be_v far_o wade_v into_o but_o swim_v over_o it_o we_o may_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o admiration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o what_o depend_v thereupon_o he_o make_v the_o use_v from_o chap._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v unto_o holiness_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n chap._n 13._o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o calling_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n chap._n 12._o 1._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctify_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v and_o glorify_v according_a to_o eternal_a predestination_n i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n chap._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o let_v r._n f._n who_o must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v any_o of_o paul_n sermon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o pitch_n upon_o that_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v find_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v desire_v to_o say_v on_o the_o scripture_n text_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n the_o jew_n expect_v as_o all_o their_o true_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n since_o god_n give_v his_o write_a word_n be_v wont_a he_o shall_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o say_v on_o neither_o do_v his_o work_n beside_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o but_o say_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n improve_v it_o now_o give_v we_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o our_o use_n and_o improvement_n paul_n do_v both_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n of_o a_o seed_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n by_o reason_n as_o by_o scripture_n because_o christ_n see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o from_o all_o make_v use_n to_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 40._o to_o caution_n and_o warn_v they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o motive_n from_o the_o scripture_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n such_o a_o use_n i_o wish_v r._n f._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leader_n may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o discovery_n of_o scripture-warrant_a which_o himself_o call_v for_o for_o raise_v point_n reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o conviction_n conversion_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n have_v ever_o know_v experimental_o and_o save_o the_o power_n of_o sermon_n by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v from_o scripture_n or_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o gospel_n as_o legal_a motive_n and_o soul-searching_a trial_n will_v he_o have_v put_v i_o or_o any_o man_n upon_o justify_v this_o practice_n sure_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o his_o pen_n a_o scoffer_n against_o it_o i_o pity_v such_o man_n in_o the_o north_n as_o south_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v some_o boanerges_n or_o other_o some_o plain_a powerful_a perkins_n rogers_n hooker_n price_n preston_n bolton_n or_o other_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o it_o may_v echo_v in_o their_o conscience_n let_v r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n attend_v to_o what_o i_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o our_o point_n sound_o raise_v from_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o convince_v by_o our_o reason_n from_o scripture_n will_v lose_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o perish_v he_o that_o despise_v our_o use_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n reason_n will_v inevitable_o be_v ruin_v he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o scripture_n motive_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n and_o will_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o low_a prison_n he_o that_o decline_v scripture_n trial_n shall_v will_n he_o will_z he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o r._n f._n his_o bold_a dare_a word_n that_o follow_v therefore_o against_o you_o and_o such_o deceiver_n as_o profess_v scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o we_o declare_v and_o against_o you_o testify_v but_o as_o word_n of_o wind_n that_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v i_o find_v in_o all_o this_o their_o self-justification_n with_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n section_n 28._o hvmility_n and_o love_n be_v precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o as_o i_o note_v but_o this_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v withal_o they_o deny_v common_a courtesy_n to_o equal_n and_o due_a outward_a respect_n to_o superior_n and_o i_o may_v add_v while_o they_o call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_n such_o as_o themselves_o most_o of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v all_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o till_o it_o have_v power_n to_o express_v itself_o outward_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o love_n which_o do_v nothing_o unseemly_a will_v do_v what_o be_v comely_a and_o honourable_a with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o humility_n and_o common_a courtesy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 8._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n i._n e._n in_o mind_n and_o conversation_n as_o in_o apparel_n love_v as_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n be_v courteous_a peter_n learn_v this_o of_o his_o master_n who_o be_v love_v and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n bow_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o wash_v they_o john_n 13._o and_o speak_v with_o word_n of_o entreaty_n where_o he_o may_v have_v command_v luke_o 5._o 3._o enter_v into_o simons_n ship_n he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n r._n f._n have_v nothing_o to_o salve_v their_o contradiction_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o 29._o this_o page_n 29._o for_o a_o flourish_n to_o skin_n it_o over_o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n as_o for_o your_o form_n
of_o deceit_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o scripture_n do_v justify_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o utter_v your_o folly_n to_o make_v yourselves_o manifest_a and_o what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o even_o of_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o rep._n i_o leave_v all_o this_o with_o the_o former_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n only_o i_o advertise_v that_o he_o may_v refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o section_n 26._o as_o to_o this_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o by_o our_o form_n of_o deceit_n he_o mean_v our_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o against_o that_o we_o must_v set_v their_o put_v off_o the_o hatband_n and_o by_o their_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n he_o must_v be_v construe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o still_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n where_o deceit_n be_v harbour_v and_o act_v where_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v lodge_v and_o at_o what_o sign_n it_o dwell_v good_a man_n may_v in_o time_n understand_v by_o scripture-mark_n this_o for_o one_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o concern_v ordinance_n section_n 29._o i_o note_a here_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o viz._n pray_v in_o family_n with_o read_v and_o instruct_v of_o child_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o give_v over_o the_o course_n of_o family-prayer_n ordinary_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o meal_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v they_o teach_v child_n but_o what_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o new_a form_n r._n f._n 30._o f._n page_n 30._o as_o before_o ask_v i_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o own_o and_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o this_o rep._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o practice_n pretend_v but_o at_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o the_o practice_n viz._n at_o say_v and_o not_o do_v and_o at_o backslide_n from_o the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o deny_v as_o before_o our_o raise_n point_v reason_n use_v motive_n and_o trial_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o justify_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o sure_a if_o all_o they_o reach_v be_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o fall_v under_o some_o of_o those_o head_n viz._n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n or_o use_v and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v one_o another_o in_o their_o family_n why_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o teach_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 3._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o subtlety_n or_o ignorant_a simplicity_n all_o along_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o reader_n with_o answer_n to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o what_o follow_v i_o observe_v they_o pretend_v to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v god_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n contradictious_a to_o the_o light_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v or_o can_v have_v true_o from_o scripture_n this_o man_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o only_o to_o the_o former_a we_o do_v own_o that_o which_o be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v god_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n rep._n here_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o contradictious_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o 8._o see_v part_n 1_o sect._n 3._o 8._o 1._o all_o waterbaptism_n be_v dis-owned_n by_o they_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v scripture-baptism_n which_o comprehend_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v dis-own_a all_o waterbaptism_n he_o do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o contradict_v himself_o 2._o the_o lord_n institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n supper_n they_o deny_v as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o sect._n 39_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o disowneth_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o his_o second_o come_n be_v beside_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o without_o his_o book_n 3._o all_o form_n of_o church-fellowship_n but_o their_o own_o they_o deny_v and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church-fellowship_n of_o they_o which_o dis-own_a the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o of_o their_o church_n 4._o as_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n duty_n the_o sabbath_n a_o mercy_n and_o a_o duty_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a that_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n nehem._n 9_o 14._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n still_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n that_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n exchange_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v not_o cease_v in_o any_o age_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whether_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n we_o have_v either_o but_o do_v r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n own_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n command_n not_o that_o i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o 19_o all_o several_a paper_n pag._n 19_o the_o world_n sabbath_n be_v without_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o form_n without_o the_o saint_n sabbath_n be_v within_o where_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o look_v more_o into_o the_o inside_n of_o ordinance_n then_o upon_o the_o outside_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o reckon_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n section_n 30._o they_o sit_v silent_a for_o a_o hour_n or_o half_a or_o quarter_n and_o when_o other_o in_o though_o not_o of_o their_o company_n speak_v free_o they_o check_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o can_v want_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n full_a of_o tautology_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n pass_v this_o section_n over_o with_o deep_a silence_n but_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v verify_v the_o charge_n 1._o of_o multiloquious_a needless_a repetition_n where_o he_o think_v 32._o sect._n 31_o 32._o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n by_o frequent_a and_o impertinent_a quotation_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o of_o silence_n in_o many_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o their_o own_o contradiction_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n section_n 31._o this_o section_n also_o he_o let_v pass_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v where_o i_o note_v j._n naylers_n interfering_n viz._n the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o they_o then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n suffrage_n and_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o use_n be_v make_v of_o man_n in_o the_o call_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o call_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n as_o all_o along_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o forementioned_a instance_n 16._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n
he_o also_o even_o of_o strong_a paul_n and_o of_o weak_a paul_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n weak_a yet_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o willing_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o as_o he_o lyn-regis_a he_o m._n nicholas_n price_n of_o lyn-regis_a that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o these_o proud_a up-starts_a think_v many_o of_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n 3._o it_o be_v pride_n that_o have_v breed_v and_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n what_o make_v they_o level_v legal_a and_o gospel-light_n but_o pride_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v say_v william_n deusbery_n 26_o deusbery_n christ_n exalt_v page_n 26_o be_v not_o common_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n light_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o degree_n nor_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shimmer_a of_o the_o law_n light_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o no_o such_o great_a gift_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o grace_n every_o man_n write_v e._n b._n 18._o b._n true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n p._n 18._o have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n a_o proud_a elevation_n of_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n either_o exalt_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o level_v the_o high_a and_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o true_a saint_n with_o the_o low_a and_o common_a work_n in_o every_o man_n weigh_v but_o what_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o math._n cuffin_n 19_o cuffin_n light_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o life_n page_n 19_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o wicked_a pride_n god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o they_o viz._n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v constant_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n 27_o prophet_n act_n 13._o 27_o and_o apostle_n though_o his_o people_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o affect_v with_o and_o by_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o impression_n from_o the_o same_o text_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n with_o himself_o ascribe_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o balaams_n ass_n 4._o unbelief_n beget_v and_o procreate_v all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o love_n of_o error_n with_o their_o derision_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o come_v they_o to_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v that_o first_o faith_n or_o never_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o have_v any_o concern_v their_o institution_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v they_o else_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n 4._o blasphemy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n p._n 4._o for_o any_o to_o say_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o have_v ever_o bless_v and_o prosper_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n will_v they_o else_o scribble_v and_o quibble_n as_o they_o do_v 8._o do_v ibid_fw-la page_n 8._o thou_o that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n thou_o deny_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o it_o a_o declaration_n of_o power_n but_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o judge_v how_o like_o a_o pelagi-arminian_n do_v j._n nayler_n speak_v 24._o speak_v answer_v to_o quaker_n catechism_n p._n 24._o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o err_v from_o whence_o come_v these_o if_n but_o from_o unbelief_n what_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n be_v true_a here_o we_o always_o pray_v in_o mens_fw-la colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la popedom_n conditionaliter_fw-la with_o condition_n uncertain_o and_o at_o haphazard_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o hazard_n do_v these_o if_n run_v man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o if_n determine_v all_o grace_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o improvement_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o such_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o unbelief_n have_v ed._n burrough_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n 17._o trumpet_n a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o e._n b._n page_n 17._o and_o upbraid_v all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o feed_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o word_n john_n 6._o 53._o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o do_v those_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o more_o hearty_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o as_o he_o die_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o faith_n every_o day_n and_o meet_v oft_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o will_v be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o one_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n 5._o they_o do_v subtle_o couch_v many_o error_n under_o specious_a word_n of_o truth_n or_o term_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n 24._o sense_n the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n page_n 24._o the_o righteousness_n say_v francis_n howgil_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n whereas_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o they_o then_o with_o what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o the_o father_n accept_v and_o impute_v to_o their_o justification_n not_o but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o service_n that_o seem_v very_o fair_a which_o alexander_n parker_n have_v 4._o have_v testimony_n of_o god_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o witness_n if_o ever_o they_o know_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n but_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o work_n within_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o peace_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o yet_o every_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n or_o witness_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o new-birth_n or_o true_a sanctification_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o flow_v from_o and_o inseparable_o attend_v and_o accompany_v the_o believer_n union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n light_n say_v tho_n lawson_n 47._o lawson_n lip_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 45_o and_o 47._o be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o again_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o fell_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n
baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v 176._o 183_o of_o infant_n vindicate_v 178_o sprinkle_v lawful_a 180_o one_o baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 178_o 182_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o 20_o see_v scripture_n c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n how_o lawful_a 211_o inward_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n 214_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a 215_o some_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o immediate_a call_n 211_o some_o mediate_a call_v good_a 213_o 214_o some_o bad_a ibid._n christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o christ_n 43_o 44_o christ_n above_o his_o gift_n 59_o his_o godhead_n assert_v and_o clear_v 54_o how_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o how_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 132_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o natural_a man_n 262_o 276_o when_o and_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n 264_o his_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n beyond_o conscience-condemnation_n 266_o a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n 283_o commandment_n how_o the_o general_n include_v particular_a person_n 106_o what_o be_v a_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n 109_o saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 110_o what_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a 111_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 146_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 266_o conscience_n if_o but_o natural_a and_o not_o renew_v give_v no_o save_v testimony_n 269_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n what_o 90_o of_o work_n in_o adam_n 97_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 90_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n 91_o two_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n 93_o old_a and_o new_a what_o 8_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n 94_o e._n elder_n their_o ordination_n by_o man_n though_o not_o of_o man_n 207_o f._n form_n of_o religion_n 291_o of_o speech_n 292_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 293_o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n g._n god_n how_o god_n be_v light_n 68_o his_o essence_n not_o mix_v with_o create_a being_n 236_o gospel_n gospel-light_n above_o natural_a reach_n 75_o grace_n give_v by_o mean_n 173_o h._n hear_v of_o the_o word_n 173_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n see_v spirit_n 49_o etc._n etc._n 207_o honour_n civil_a due_a to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o man_n 231_o ibid._n gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a and_o idolatrous_a 233_o some_o civil_a and_o but_o good_a manner_n ibid._n the_o denial_n hereof_o what_o it_o argue_v 292_o i._n imputation_n god_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n his_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n 130_o a_o constant_a act_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n 131_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o no_o plead_n for_o sin_n 123_o etc._n etc._n justification_n the_o material_a cause_n not_o the_o new-birth_n 119_o not_o sanctification_n 132_o its_o difference_n from_o sanctification_n 126_o god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n believe_v 120_o 121_o how_o justify_v by_o faith_n ibid._n defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o pardon_a soul_n 125_o peter_n in_o his_o fall_n not_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n 128_o perfect_a at_o first_o believe_v 135_o l._n law_n how_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n 12_o levitical_a law_n way_n typical_a gospel_n 89_o law-levitical_a no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 95_o law-moral_a position_n concern_v it_o 97_o how_o subservient_fw-fr to_z the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 98_o how_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid._n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n 307_o letter_n what_o in_o a_o large_a or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 4_o 5_o the_o spirits_z letter_n be_v god_n write_v word_n 9_o how_o deny_v 244_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o every_o man_n not_o redemption-light_n 52_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 53_o how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n 64_o the_o light-giver_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o light-given_a 59_o 84_o light_n in_o every_o man_n no_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n 60_o not_o gospel-light_n 75_o not_o the_o light_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o 61_o 261_o much_o less_o equal_a with_o christ_n person_n 59_o not_o supernatural_a 61_o not_o above_o but_o beneath_o the_o scripture-light_n 66_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creature_n 77_o not_o the_o cornerstone_n 80_o nor_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 82_o lead_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n 83_o obey_v give_v no_o save_v excuse_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n 269_o creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v 76_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 275_o mysterious_a absurdity_n 263_o how_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v perfect_a 274_o how_o counterfeit_a ibid._n true_a conclusion_n about_o light_n 69_o lord_n supper_n the_o visible_a outward_a part_n no_o carnal_a invention_n 185_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n 186_o the_o institution_n spiritual_a 188_o the_o benefit_n great_a 190_o a_o strange_a trans-mutation_n by_o 192_o james_n nayler_n his_o reason_n break_v 193_o antidote_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 200_o m._n magistrate_n their_o forbearance_n 308_o mean_n of_o grace_n attend_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n 174_o n._n nakedness_n no_o commission_n for_o go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n 291_o o._n oath_n see_v swear_v ordinance_n how_o own_v or_o disow_v 302_o p._n perfection_n of_o holiness_n but_o comparative_a 162_o 164_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o degree_n till_o death_n 143_o 144_o how_o deny_v how_o not_o 141_o 158_o 161_o this_o life_n a_o time_n only_o of_o press_v after_o it_o 290_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 48_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v 49_o prayer_n public_a not_o forbid_v 201_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o 204_o preach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n justify_v 72_o 293_o how_o free_a and_o consistent_a with_o take_v wage_n 209_o print_v when_o invent_v 21_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_a bibles_n ibid._n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n none_o annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n 87_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n help_v to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o prophet_n some_o immediate_o inspire_v some_o mediate_o teach_v 217_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n 218_o some_o distinguish_v from_o man_n in_o office_n 217_o psalm_n not_o sing_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o meet_a 205_o q._n quake_a from_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o and_o by_o who_o imitable_a 287_o see_v tremble_v question_v their_o fit_a place_n 223_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 224_o r._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n perfect_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o how_o 134_o 135_o regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture-promise_n 132_o 257_o remorse_n what._n 171_o repentance_n how_o decry_v 171_o righteousness_n what_o our_o own_o 145_o 329_o what_o the_o quake_a papist_n mean_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n 278_o s._n sabbath_n a_o mercy_n as_o a_o duty_n 303_o saint_n their_o light_n beneath_o scripture-light_n for_o the_o degree_n 271_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_v not_o here_o attain_v 272_o experimental_o imperfect_a 148_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o to_o all_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v 3_o 40_o in_o what_o sense_n 25_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o one_o ib._n a_o stand_a rule_n 7_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 13_o 15_o 37_o 38._o not_o man_n word_n or_o other_o man_n word_n 18_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n 23_o 253_o and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 258_o not_o carnal_a 24_o the_o spirit_n sword_n 26_o powerful_a 153_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v 26_o 31_o and_o how_o 27_o interpretation_n by_o scripture_n 37_o a_o voice_n a_o light_n a_o rule_n a_o guide_n 43_o 44_o scripture-light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 66_o 74_o 76_o be_v further_a preeminence_n 271_o 281_o scripture-light_n salvation-light_n 73_o its_o fullness_n 284_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o ibid._n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n 70_o to_o be_v study_v 218_o 220_o who_o deny_v they_o 244_o god_n mouth_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n 247_o 252_o sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n 112_o groan_v under_o all_o the_o life_n time_n by_o true_a saint_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_n 113_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o 118_o sin_n confess_v be_v not_o plead_v for_o 125_o it_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n 138_o it_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o 151_o no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a form_n it_o 158_o 159_o 160_o
sing_v see_v psalm_n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 4_o 254_o how_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n how_o not_o 5_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 6_o 10_o 255_o lead_n to_o the_o scripture-rule_n and_o and_o by_o it_o 9_o 10_o his_o prerogative_n above_o the_o scripture_n 31_o swear_v by_o creature_n forbid_v 235_o by_o god_n command_v ibid._n not_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n 237_o oath_n lawful_a 238_o unlawful_a 239_o by_o a_o book_n unlawful_a ibid._n upon_o a_o book_n superstitious_a 240_o t._n teach_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v 216_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o immediate_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 217_o 220_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a teach_v have_v have_v it_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n 279_o 280_o transubstantiation_n a_o blind_a dotage_n 189_o tremble_v true_a at_o and_o by_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 6_o 286_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v 46_o w._n warfare_n saint_n not_o out_o of_o it_o till_o out_o of_o their_o body_n 167_o woman_n a_o woman_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 33_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a or_o spiritual_a 22_o 25_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o one_o 292_o scripture_n vindicate_v and_o explain_v  _fw-fr psalm_n page_n ps_n 119._o 105_o 40_o proverb_n cap._n verse_n  _fw-fr 20_o 9_o 158_o 22_o 20_o 21_o 32_o eccles_n 7_o 20_o 166_o isaiah_n 8_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 64_o 65_o 20_o 2_o 291_o 30_o 20_o 42_o 48_o 16_o 17_o 30_o jeremiah_n 5_o 31_o 42_o 20_o 9_o 41_o 23_o 29_o ibid._n daniel_n 9_o 1_o 219_o matthew_n 5_o 8_o 158_o  _fw-fr 34_o to_z 36_o 235_o  _fw-fr 37_o 237_o  _fw-fr 48_o 228_o 6_o 5_o 201_o  _fw-fr 6_o 202_o 11_o 27_o 14_o 23_o 8_o &_o 10_o 245_o 28_o 19_o 47_o  _fw-fr 19_o &_o 20_o 177_o luke_n 16_o 29_o 7_o 17_o 21_o ep._n to_o ch._n 22_o 32_o 129_o john_n 1_o 1_o 25_o 1_o 1_o to_o 14_o 54_o to_o 58_o 1_o 9_o 53_o 55_o 261_o 5_o 44_o 232_o 6_o 45_o 216_o 8_o 12_o 53_o 260_o 15_o 5_o 42_o 16_o 13_o 10_o act_n 2_o 17_o 18_o 34_o  _fw-fr 38_o 39_o 179_o  _fw-fr 42_o 46_o 195_o 13_o 2_o 46_o 208_o  _fw-fr 39_o 122_o 20_o 28_o 160_o 207_o  _fw-fr 34_o 209_o  _fw-fr 35_o 210_o roman_n 1_o 18_o 19_o 274_o 2_o 4_o 170_o  _fw-fr 12_o 63_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o 269_o  _fw-fr 29_o 268_o 3_o 3_o 2_o  _fw-fr 21_o 92_o 5_o 12_o 63_o  _fw-fr 13_o 99_o 6_o 14_o 11_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 110_o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o the_o end_n 113_o  _fw-fr 17_o 138_o  _fw-fr 23_o 25_o 139_o  _fw-fr 25_o 12_o &_o 115_o 8_o 1_o 115_o  _fw-fr 2_o 168_o 8_o 3_o 266_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4_o 144_o  _fw-fr 4_o 145_o  _fw-fr 10_o 139_o &_o 140_o  _fw-fr 14_o 9_o  _fw-fr 26_o 149_o  _fw-fr 37_o 169_o 10_o 8_o 41_o  _fw-fr 18_o 82_o 12_o 3_o 62_o 14_o 17_o 190_o 16_o 1_o &_o 2_o 6_o &_o 12_o 35_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 108_o  _fw-fr 21_o 72_o 2_o 6_o 162_o 164_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o 17_o 6_o 11_o 156_o 9_o 14_o 209_o 11_o 1_o 11_o  _fw-fr 26_o 191_o 198_o  _fw-fr 29_o 197_o 12_o 7_o 30_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13_o 178_o 14_o 14_o 15_o 202_o  _fw-fr 26_o 29_o 217_o  _fw-fr 31_o 34_o  _fw-fr 34_o 35_o 33_o 16_o 19_o 35_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2_o 71_o  _fw-fr 6_o 5_o  _fw-fr 16_o with_o 14_o 13_o 17_o 9_o 4_o 6_o 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o 263_o 5_o 21_o 132_o 11_o 7_o 209_o  _fw-fr 9_o 208_o 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n app._n 2_o 13_o 11_o 164_o gal._n 1_o 1_o 211_o  _fw-fr 16_o 263_o 2_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 123_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 124_o 3_o 19_o 104_o  _fw-fr 20_o 89_o  _fw-fr 21_o 99_o  _fw-fr 27_o 178_o 5_o 17_o 138_o 6_o 17_o 44_o ephes_n 1_o 17_o 15_o 2_o 17_o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 81_o 3_o 17_o  _fw-fr 4_o 4_o 5_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1_o 9_o  _fw-fr 26_o 179_o 6_o 2_o 106_o  _fw-fr 17_o 25_o phil._n 2_o 5_o 226_o 2_o 12_o 286_o 3_o 12_o 161_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o 162_o 4_o 3_o 35_o  _fw-fr 13_o 42_o col._n 1_o 23_o 82_o  _fw-fr 27_o 264_o  _fw-fr 27_o 28_o 62_o 2_o 17_o 89_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 33_o 5_o 18_o 35_o  _fw-fr 24_o 267_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 75_o heb._n 4_o 12_o 41_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 152_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13_o 154_o  _fw-fr 15_o 153_o 5_o 7_o ep._n to_o r._n 11_o 6_o 1_o 162_o  _fw-fr 16_o 238_o 7_o 16_o 24_o 8_o 7_o 94_o 10_o 14_o 135_o 12_o 1_o 116_o  _fw-fr 23_o 146_o to_o 150_o 13_o 8_o 277_o 1_o 9_o 10_o 234_o 5_o 12_o 237_o 240_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 13_o 16_o  _fw-fr 15_o 156_o  _fw-fr 22_o 160_o  _fw-fr 23_o with_o 25_o 28_o 4_o 7_o app._n 2_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 16_o 19_o 15_o  _fw-fr 19_o 36_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 37_o 219_o  _fw-fr 21_o 248_o 1_o john_n 1_o 5_o 68_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 77_o  _fw-fr 8_o 78_o 2_o 27_o 41_o  _fw-fr 29_o 142_o 3_o 3_o 117_o  _fw-fr 5_o 156_o  _fw-fr 6_o 78_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 79_o 165_o  _fw-fr 10_o 142_o 4_o 4_o 169_o  _fw-fr 17_o 164_o 5_o 7_o 45_o 46_o  _fw-fr 10_o 245_o  _fw-fr 12_o 73_o  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr rev._n 19_o 10_o 39_o 20_o 12_o 45_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la sic_fw-la emendanda_fw-la in_o the_o book_n page_n 4._o line_n 8._o read_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 9_o l._n 35_o r._n be_v to_o make_v p._n 21._o l._n 15_o r._n blockhouses_n p._n 33._o l._n 26._o r._n he_o may_v p._n 39_o l._n 31._o for_o immediate_o r._n mediate_o p._n 41._o marg._n r._n jer_n 23._o 29._o p._n 55._o l._n 21._o r._n reassumeth_a p._n 58._o l._n 2._o r._n arbitrement_n p._n 60._o l._n 21._o r._n rom._n 1._o 18._o p._n 91._o l._n 2._o deal_n be_v the_o old_a p._n 100_o l._n 24._o deal_n to_o be_v p._n 103._o marg._n r._n gen._n 3._o last_o p._n 106._o l._n 8._o r._n the_o word_n of_o p._n 117._o f._n 28._o for_o now_o r._n know_v p._n 120._o l._n 11._o for_o form_n r._n from_o p._n 124._o l._n 34._o for_o that_o r._n but._n p._n 134._o l._n 4._o the_o parenthesis_n to_o end_v at_o book_n p._n 137._o l._n ult_n deal_n his_o p._n 138._o marg._n r._n gal._n 5._o 17._o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n act_n 20._o 34._o p._n 215._o l._n 23._o for_o to_o r._n till_o p._n 221._o l._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 238._o l._n 13._o deal_n to_o they_o p._n 245._o l._n 11._o r._n we_o shall_v p._n 256._o l._n 1._o r._n be_v not_o p._n 258._o l._n 32._o for_o that_o r._n the._n in_o the_o epistle_n epist_n ded._n for_o debate_n r._n debase_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o bellarmine_n r._n bellarmine_n p._n 9_o l._n 9_o for_o profess_a r._n possess_v julii_n 18._o 1656._o imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n
allowance_n and_o maintenance_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a spirit_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o by_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v preach_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o nor_o last_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n service_n for_o then_o the_o wage_n they_o take_v become_v to_o they_o filthy_a lucre_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v upon_o free-cost_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o as_o clear_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 7._o clear_v we_o preach_v unto_o they_o give_v they_o contribute_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o but_o supply_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v from_o other_o person_n or_o place_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n case_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o preach_v all_o upon_o free-cost_n to_o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o take_v he_o nothing_o of_o other_o do_v he_o live_v upon_o the_o air_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o want_v other_o church_n their_o love_n or_o do_v he_o refuse_v supply_n from_o elsewhere_o no_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o at_o corinth_n the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v second_o from_o the_o apostle_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n act_n 20._o 30._o can_v be_v collect_v either_o that_o minister_n be_v vindicate_v act_n 20_o 34._o vindicate_v bind_v to_o follow_v a_o trade_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n of_o the_o allowance_n due_a to_o they_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o and_o not_o of_o a_o trade_n open_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o open_v or_o that_o paul_n and_o consequent_o other_o may_v not_o have_v forbear_v work_v for_o express_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v work_v observe_v it_o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n it_o seem_v other_o apostle_n use_v their_o liberty_n every_o where_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v their_o net_n as_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o fish_v thereby_o to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n long_v before_o as_o matthew_n his_o custom-house_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v have_v leave_v their_o work_n of_o tentmaking_a as_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o trade_n but_o at_o corinth_n because_o 44_o section_n 44_o paul_n meet_v so_o providential_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o by_o their_o occupation_n be_v tent-maker_n and_o he_o have_v the_o skill_n he_o practise_v it_o with_o they_o act_v 18._o 3._o and_o at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o any_o direct_a precept_n that_o he_o must_v so_o labour_v or_o sylvanus_n or_o timotheus_n but_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n three_o although_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o what_o follow_v act_v 20._o 35._o may_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o vindicate_v act_n 20._o 35._o vindicate_v loiterer_n in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o against_o all_o covetous_a self-seeking_a hireling_n preacher_n in_o every_o place_n who_o make_v hire_v and_o gain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o appear_v for_o witness_v against_o they_o who_o do_v what_o paul_n himself_o do_v by_o rule_n viz._n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n take_v more_o allowance_n than_o otherwhile_o or_o where_o nor_o against_o they_o that_o live_v mere_o upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o have_v learn_v a_o trade_n to_o help_v themselves_o withal_o and_o if_o they_o have_v may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v their_o skill_n and_o take_v pain_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o gospel-work_n and_o these_o thing_n well_o ponder_v henceforth_o let_v not_o r._n f._n or_o other_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v up_o minister_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a nor_o envy_v or_o reproach_v their_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n without_o distinction_n or_o difference_n as_o if_o all_o be_v such_o who_o have_v their_o outward_a livelihood_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o preaching-work_n and_o labour_n unto_o which_o who_o be_v sufficient_a let_v not_o j._n nayler_n send_v abroad_o his_o invective_n against_o town-teacher_n his_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 6._o christ_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 60_o 6._o be_v little_o better_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o with_o his_o fellow_n r._n f._n 18._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a call_v section_n 45._o they_o pretend_v as_o i_o note_v to_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o to_o a_o calling_n not_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_a who_o god_n send_v he_o send_v forth_o immediate_o this_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o mean_v universal_o of_o all_o that_o god_n send_v be_v contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v to_o gal._n 1._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n either_o 1._o unlawful_a of_o man_n mere_o 2._o lawful_a and_o of_o god_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o send_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o send_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a when_o one_o man_n send_v another_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v or_o the_o man_n run_v of_o his_o own_o head_n upon_o his_o own_o errand_n and_o either_o know_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n and_o think_v himself_o immediate_o call_v when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n the_o send_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o mediate_a clear_v 1._o by_o man_n 2._o immediate_n gal._n 1._o 1._o clear_v or_o immediate_a both_o lawful_a god_n send_v by_o man_n ministry_n that_o be_v mediate_v or_o he_o send_v at_o least_o at_o first_o without_o it_o now_o paul_n call_n as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n so_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n by_o man_n but_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 9_o r._n f._n 22._o f._n page_n 22._o be_v not_o herewith_o please_v but_o think_v gal._n 1_o chap._n will_v witness_v against_o what_o i_o say_v and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o that_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v do_v there_o witness_v the_o same_o rep._n i_o affirm_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o call_v so_o be_v he_o immediate_o convert_v be_v r._n f._n ed._n burrough_n j._n nayler_n j._n parnel_n and_o other_o therefore_o immediate_o send_v because_o paul_n be_v we_o have_v a_o proverb_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o offend_v if_o i_o remember_v and_o mention_v it_o apt_o seasonable_o and_o just_o as_o the_o bell_n tink_v so_o the_o fool_n think_v as_o for_o pretence_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o call_v say_v r._n f._n and_o send_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v rep._n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o call_v upon_o they_o but_o clash_n and_o interfere_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n at_o every_o turn_n almost_o this_o be_v our_o present_a instance_n all_o mediate_a call_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o the_o immediate_a only_o cry_v up_o and_o misrepresent_v mis-applyed_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o most_o immediate_a call_v be_v not_o against_o the_o other_o way_n of_o god_n call_v man_n by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v their_o practice_n with_o his_o rule_n obligatory_a to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o 6._o 14._o with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o yet_o will_v r._n f._n proceed_v to_o say_v 22._o say_v page_n 22._o we_o witness_v with_o he_o that_o thou_o accuse_v and_o that_o be_v ed._n burrough_n who_o word_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n i_o only_o hint_v at_o now_o take_v they_o as_o large_o though_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v needful_a 16._o needful_a warn_v to_o underbarrow_n by_o e._n b._n p._n 16._o the_o ministry_n call_v by_o the_o earthly_a power_n by_o earthly_a magistrate_n or_o at_o oxford_n cambridge_n or_o newcastle_n all_o this_o ministry_n who_o be_v here_o call_v be_v by_o man_n and_o their_o gospel_n be_v of_o man_n which_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o